

By Blade & Thunder

By Grant Bartholomew

Published by Grant Bartholomew

Distributed by Smashwords

© 2015 Grant Bartholomew

Thank you for downloading this ebook. This ebook remains the copyrighted property of the author, and may not be redistributed to others for commercial or non-commercial purposes. If you enjoyed this book, please encourage your friends to download their own copy from their favourite authorized retailer. Thank you for your support.

Table of Contents

Prologue

Map.

Chapter 1: Secret Hope.

Chapter 2: Being Lucky.

Chapter 3: A sneak and an Officer.

Chapter 4: Showers, Mirrors and Emotions.

Chapter 5: Scans to make nine.

Chapter 6: The sound of Thunder.

Chapter 7: The death of others.

Chapter 8: Leaving Home.

Chapter 9: Sweet dreams made by death.

Chapter 10: Sewing, dancing and cutting hair.

Chapter 11: Making Mud out of tears.

Chapter 12: Big Cats don't always land on their feet.

Chapter 13: Making judgment and Holding a Hand.

Chapter 14: Things to do with friends.

Chapter 15: Meeting all types.

Chapter 16: Dilemmas of Officers.

Chapter 17: What's in a name?

Chapter 18: Fighting a way out.

Chapter 19: Differences between Nasty and Bad.

Chapter 20: Differences of Loss and Nothing.

Chapter 21: Chatting with a Jar.

Chapter 22: More scars for the Collection.

Chapter 23: Things lost and Things found.

Chapter 24: Shaking hands with Tov.

Chapter 25: Time to talk.

Chapter 26: A story featuring Mr Ko.

Chapter 27: The day of Fisty Cuffs.

Chapter 28: The Rest of the Day with Muley

Chapter 29: Making more Officers.

Chapter 30: The failure of best made plans.

Chapter 31: Dropping the Dot.

About the author and contact

http://bybladethunder.wordpress.com

Other Books by Grant Bartholomew
Prologue

_The sun seemed to be a little hotter than usual as Samson walked the terrain of tree and grass. It was a good day for the legendary Officer, as his dream of an independent community was taking form. Those who toiled away at production shall be allowed to keep more for themselves, while the two major clans could live in peace. Samson could not help but smile at the thought of knowing that an Officer who he held in high regard for, now supported him. It was all falling into place, sure, peace would be obtained for most, and of course there was a few that his blades would need to cut up. Samson shielded his eyes from the sun has his brow was heavy with sweat. As he wiped, he thought of the risk he took in talking to the Officer of high regard. Sure, he made the point of establishing a personal bond first and had put much effort into the sex, but support must be gathered._

The Officer numbers had been decreasing of late, the strange deaths unbecoming of an Officer, fights that should be easily won weren't, and collapsing of failed hearts. Samson started to think his beloved homeland was becoming cursed. His foot tripped on apparently nothing, making him stumble, Samson had never been short on breath before and this was his first time. The sensation was not liked at all, in fact the sensations previously unknown, became known. A fluttering heart, shooting pains and tingling skin, his mighty strength gave way making his knees buckle, instinctively he knew he was about to die. Not by bullet or blade from a glorious battle, no, his death was cheated by some foul thing in his body. Samson steadied his thoughts and focused on the three regrets in his life. First, his woman Sams and the time that will be missed, two, his homeland and never seeing its potential and three, failing to overcome his fear in answering all the little girl's questions from Fields. The ground was hard and Samson didn't care that his little breaths brought dirt into his mouth; still he did feel a tad upset that an Officer of high regard would end him by poison. His last words that spoke through his brain, that probably other Officers that had suffered strange deaths thought of in their final moments. 'That bitch', indeed seem to be a common ending amongst them all.

Chapter 1: Secret Hope.

It was supposed to be a good life; rescued as a baby, brought up in a small community where everyone knows your name and yet the bad always seems to weigh out the good when it comes to her memories. Wanting to be alone and concentrate on working was her escape from her mind reflecting back on the bad; of course there are always people that seem to be only happy when they make others miserable. Sure, some days the punching and hitting didn't affect her much but the teasing, then name calling and exclusion, cut the deepest and the years of it seemed to have changed her. She was sure that at one time she was happy and everything was bright and the games were fun, then others games started to appear where she was the target and only the others were having fun.

She knew the time from when it changed, it was shortly after she became useful for Fields. A natural they called her with an uncanny ability to fix machines and keep them going. She didn't ask for it, she was happy being average and then it became her refuge; it was simple and straight forward. Machines have a purpose; machine breaks, repair the parts and the machine has a purpose again. Her purpose, she resigned to herself was to be lonely. Fields is a small community by numbers but not by land area, their primary focus is to produce crops for the Processing Hub where all the materials get processed, which is rumoured to have the smartest machines, but that was a vast distance away. Sure there were other communities closer like the Pumping Station, home of the vast Blue Lake or the Coastal Area, renowned for its scavenging prowess. The one that stands out in her mind is Central home of the Officers; they deal in justice and are heroes.

A daydream should have taken hold but a pressing matter seems to be knocking at her door, 'Hey Debbie, you in there'? She knows what it is about, 'Jim it must be the water pump again.' She grabs her tools and leaves her sanctuary behind; it's not much but it is hers. A converted shipping container; a bed, work benches even a kitchen and a shower; it was hers; built by her and owned by her, if only she had purple paint, it would be perfect. 'That cursed pump again?' She asks of Jim. 'Yep,' said in a drawn out expression of disappointment was Jim's reply. New equipment is a rare thing to be delivered; you have to make do with the old. But that doesn't stop the pressure of producing and achieving targets and this little water pump summed it up perfectly to her. It was small, overworked and falling to pieces and it still needed to go on. Lucky for her it is not that far away; only twenty minutes walking and she always packs for any problem so she can avoid two trips. The sun is bright and a shimmering glow seems to be coming from the top if the wheat, a cool breeze flows through the air cooling her skin, this next twenty minutes walking will be an enjoyable time for her.

Debbie arrives at the cursed little pump mounted on its cement block, lifeless and without purpose. She looks over it but can't see a reason why it shouldn't be working and since it is something not obvious a closer look is needed. An action she has performed countless times before, her hands are placed on the machine; it takes a little time but there it is, a visualisation in her head, an x-ray type picture in her mind's eye seeing the components and electrical pathways. Nothing major broken she senses and begins looking deeper and follows the path the pump draws its power from, she sends a pulse from her mind's eye and see its fault. The pressure switch; the vibration has broken it, she corrects herself, no it's cracked the plastic housing and a wire is not connecting. With a deep breath she is back with the wind and the noise of busy insects and the cursed little pump the will have a purpose again as soon as she fixes it of course. With her tool bag open her task begins.

Thirty minutes is all it took, a quiet glance she notices that there is not much left if its original components, it is mostly running on her repairs, she flicks the switch and that familiar hum floods the silence that she has come to love as the cursed pump has arisen once again as new and she bids a farewell and remarks 'Till next time.' The sun is getting high in the sky and the insects are getting louder and she wonders if it is connected in some way. The thought intrigues her and she runs with it on her way back, trying to remember; in past days, if this happened which helps pass the time, but a movement ahead fill her with dread as she sees a group of brats that helps in making her life a living misery. A quick look to see if she can hide somewhere, but too late they have spotted her and start to walk towards her taunting with, 'Oh look it's Deborah the flat chested.' spoken by a very smug sounding girl from the brat pack, named Kellie. A flash of anger runs through Debbie and responds with, 'My name is Debbie, get it right tossers!'

'Tossers?' remarks Kellie, 'you're the one that looks like a boy.' And with that Kellie responds with a push resulting in Debbie falling ungracefully to the ground. Looking up she sees that the brat pack has kept on walking and laughing as they went. Debbie dusts herself off and heads back home knowing that the rest of the day is going to be filled with the same sort of pain and misery.

A foul mood envelops Debbie and she questions why she can't fight back or why she can't just leave this place or just be left alone? Debbie knows there is no answer for her whys and she reconciles that she will have to just go on until something changes. Debbie enters her sanctuary and decides it's time for a shower to wash all the dust off from her recent trip. She starts the water running and studies herself in the mirror, sure they are small but it's not flat, she thought while cupping her breasts. Sure other girls were bigger but then there weren't that many girls here anyway and worse yet, one was thirteen and has a bigger set. Debbie gives a sigh and says out aloud. 'Seventeen and small what's the point?' The small chested girl studies her face; she knows she is plain looking, not ugly, but not pretty either. Especially when there is grease on it and wipes it off shaking her head in the process. She enters the shower feeling miserable and hopes the hot water streaming down her body, washing off the day's grime will help make her feel a little more human. She steps out of the shower in a freshened state in front of her fresh set of clothes; putting them on, she then proceeds to her fixing bench, thinking of fixing stuff always makes her feel a little better.

Debbie continues a project she has been working on, she remembers a trade caravan that stops in the Fields; just a few carts pushed by hand, which sell items found or traded amongst the other areas. These events bring everyone together, as there is not much else to do. Apart from wares being traded, stories or long tales are frequently being told which makes for good entertainment to listen to. The best story teller that visits is Mr Ko. Grand tales of the adventures of the Officers which travel around, protecting all from harm, he hears all as he is based in Central. Mr Ko was an old man by Debbie's standards; grey haired warriors tail, tanned with a few scars, yet very muscular and a charm all of his own. Some might even say that an unguarded woman might or would fall for. The way he weaves his stories and expressions always leaves his listeners captivated. Her favourite tales were always of Officer Samson, the best and the strongest of all; it was this Officer that saved Debbie as a youngster and brought her to Fields to be raised. She already has a list of questions to ask him whenever she got to talk to him but as yet their paths have not crossed. Mr Ko also acquires the best goods from the Coastal Area, where they journey to the crumbling cities of old and find some of the strangest oddities, like the one she is trying to make work.

It came in a small box with foreign language that reminded her of chicken scratching's but it was the picture on the box that captivated her. It was a boy with a small circle on his temple with waves projecting to a ball which indicated it moved. Something you could control with your mind; Debbie had to find out how it worked. It took a while for a trade as she had to convince Mr Ko that she can indeed fix things, in the end she fixed a battery box that he used for power; just a simple soldering job on a circuit board; she did it very quickly, very neatly and it was done. Now for the last few weeks all she could manage to do with her mind was making a light within it blink. She had taken it apart and reassembled it many times, everything seemed to be working. Debbie was starting to think that maybe the device doesn't recognise her type of English that she thinks with, so today she will try using picture in her mind. Debbie visualises all the ways that she can think of such as walking forward, running, throwing and pushing but the ball didn't move. Before she gave up and removed the tab from her head, she thought of the mornings walk and how the sun was shining down, how peaceful she felt and suddenly the ball gave off an orange glow. 'At least the darned thing knows colour,' she thought to herself.

In a short time she had figured out red which she pictured as a ladybird, blue was the sky, green as leaves and yellow as a banana. However in all her efforts she could not make her beloved purple. With a pounding headache she decided to give it up for the day and move onto maintenance. Some days the hours moved quickly and other days like this one move slow as. With a sigh she thought it started well, maintenance is not a challenging job and like so many jobs it just needed to be done. In her duties moving from one shed to the next checking fluid levels, greasing and tightening all manner of equipment and making of logs of what was done. Jim had mentioned, 'there is a meeting tonight.'

There were only around seventy eight people in Fields, and they were spread kilometres apart. A meeting takes time to gather so it does not start till late. The big tree was an hour's walk; so much for an early night and the day is just dragging on and to top it off, Debbie sees Kellie approaching. 'So this is where the bush pig is kept?' as spoken by an ever polite Kellie. 'And what do you want?' Debbie snapped back. 'Want? Who wants anything from you, no one does, and no boys, not even other bush pigs, just thought you would like to know.' Kellie's words cut deep; Debbie slinked into a nearby shed out of ear shot and cried, as she did on every occasion that put her in Kellie's path.

Composure was at the forefront of Debbie's mind when she was either being upset or being hurt or when she wanted to hide just to be alone and not noticed. She needed to stay composed and these thoughts kept circulating on her way to the common area. It was nothing special; it was just one large tree, a central fire pit and benches around. The ground was covered in river stones embedded into the earth. She enjoyed just watching the flickering light dance across the stones and just zone out. Scanning through the darkness she takes note of all the positions of the people she doesn't like and chooses the best spot that is the furthest away from them. Well hidden behind others, their chatter will become her wall of safety. She liked listening and most times at the meetings news was good and sometimes her name was mentioned favourably, especially on how the machinery just seems to keep on working. However, this meeting feels more sombre as most were quite. Jim started to speak; there was no one leader in Fields but Jim was respected and he didn't mind public speaking, so all official business went through just hard working, straight talking Jim. Jim's tone was not upbeat when he said, 'We have had communication from Central and I will just read out what they have sent.' He gave a cough before he spoke. 'To the region of Fields and all other regions under Central's command, Central has requested that all eligible youths of sixteen years and above who have not been assessed are to journey Central for assessment to be Officers. Officer numbers need to be bolstered after Officer Samson's untimely death.'

Debbie's heart collapsed; her questions about her and her parents and her life's story from when Samson found her are now lost. Now she was feeling quite dizzy with a feeling of her hollow sickness. Debbie didn't hear her name being called out or that someone was touching her on the shoulder telling her to go forward. She tried to compose herself again and worked her way to the centre to where Jim was standing, she felt stupid for not knowing why, but resigned herself to the fact that she will find out anyway.

Jim starts talking again, 'Now we have three to send Kellie, Bill and Debbie.' Someone interrupts loudly, 'You can't send Debbie, and she's needed here.' Another voice also comments on their concerns. 'She is what keeps Fields going!' Jim calls for silence and states that he knows how valuable Debbie is, but Central calls and above all she has the most reasons to go: Officer Samson has died and she never got a chance to talk to him. Jim places his hand on Debbie's trembling body; it was hard for her to hear how much she was wanted. Had she been wrong to withdraw from society? She continued to listen to Jim. 'They leave tomorrow. So they get some sleep and we supply them for the journey so let's get to it.' Debbie turns to look at Kellie and she looks none too happy for the lack of support that was shown to her, feeling tired she heads to bed. Jim states, 'Just before you go, a quick word.' The four of them walk to one side and stand close together. 'Now the journey to Central is long, you need to look out for each other. Bill you're in charge. Kellie you need to stop your shit!' She interjects with, 'What!' Jim responds with, 'You know what I mean and to make myself clear; I hear otherwise I will make your life a pain, hear me Kellie!' A sigh was followed by Kellie. 'Debbie you need to ask your questions there. They might have the answers you are seeking. Now all of you go to bed.'

Being an emotional wreck seemed to make Debbie's walk back take a little longer than normal, perhaps not being able to concentrate on where she was going or even her pace that had slackened, the end result was a firm thud to her head and a chance meeting with a tree branch she never had the pleasure of touching before. Sitting at the base of the tree and leaning back on the trunk Debbie was starting to collect her thoughts, she now knows that Fields did indeed appreciate her ability to be able to fix machinery but on the other hand they didn't appreciate her as a person. Her skill is what they wanted to protect and it seemed to her that her happiness wasn't valued, since no-one had bothered to try and stop the bullying before. Obviously it was known, but in the end they were all just bystanders from afar not willing to do anything about it. She knew only one person that never stood by and never backed down and now never breaths again; Debbie felt her last tear fall for Officer Samson.

Debbie chose to focus on his deeds; this was a man who stopped the big cat terror, not with a gun, but with a running tackle so it could be caught alive. The order was to kill it as it had killed sheep and many pigs, only Samson didn't believe a majestic creature so unlikely to exist should be killed from far off and when he saw the beast he decided to capture and relocate it. Sure there were stories that people saw Samson's beast since, nothing was ever proven and nothing has been killed by it. Since the relocation of the beast, a lot have said it was foolish. Others admired him for it. The siege on Central was another famous time for Samson, for the last great clan rallied to take control of the area, the people who had not taken kindly to a new way of life and decided to lay siege to Central and cut off all supply, after a time, a negotiation was called for. It was Samson's idea to have their best fighters fight him for Central and so it was the clan who sent forth five of their best to fight Samson one after the other. The only rule was no firearms and after the five were defeated by Samson's hand the clan was to disband to start new lives amongst the different production areas. It was the story involving her that she recalled next. There wasn't much to it since it was her first memory of being passed to Jim by very big rough hands. The rest if the story is only what Samson told Jim that she was found amongst the dead that were fleeing from the Coastal Area that had been victims of an epidemic, where most had succumbed to it. Samson heard her and took her to Fields. It wasn't much of a story, but that is why she had questions for him. Leaning against the tree, a yawn develops and Debbie notices that she is suffering numb bum. Debbie decides it's time for bed and proceeds on her way secretly hoping that she might become an Officer and have a new life.

Yes these are troubling times, Officers die, and yes there are only three left. But we must remain calm and look out for each other. Officer Akintosh is a good man... Even though he hasn't ever been here, is no reason to lose faith... I'm sure Officer Barrel has his reasons for staying in Central... I doubt he would be afraid and I'm sure that none of you would say it to his face... Officer Susan, I don't know anything about her, well maybe one thing Officer Samson said in passing... Look I'm not going into it; let us just say that Officer Akintosh would suit us better... I'm sure there is no need to guard our women and besides who can honestly stop a woman from what she desires, and when has a woman ever passed up the hard word given by an Officer. No, we put our faith in the Officers and their numbers will grow... All production areas are sending people, it is a certainty that numbers will grow... No I won't recommend that Debbie be sent back... I don't care she has the right to try... If it is meant to be, it will be this discussion is over. Now be on your way and help prepare for their journey... Who said this land is cursed? Own up or shut up, there are no curses here, despite losing four Officers in nine weeks. Keep your scepticisms to yourself and concentrate on your work.

Headman Jim's words to the troubled men of Fields.
Chapter 2: Being Lucky.

Early rises were not hard for Debbie as her work demanded it often plus she seemed to wake at first light anyway, and this morning was no exception. She didn't mind it, Fields was always pretty in the morning; a mist clinging to the ground, the smell if wet grass, small birds jumping along the ground chirping and searching for their snacks and the feel of the sun's warmth breaking through the cold clothes was all part of the charm. Others; however, didn't seem to not appreciate the charm of Fields and only spoke complaints about cold. Debbie often thought that people who complain about the cold would complain about the heat or just anything in general. She often wondered if they heard themselves complain they would happily complain about that as well. The same questions that are repeated daily are asked of her again. 'It is cold this morning don't you feel that?' Her normal answer would have been to agree with them, but today something different was called for, an answer with a bit of bite to it 'Yeah it may be cold, but I just don't whinge about it,' and with that answer it was always important to smile afterwards so people think that you are joking, if only they knew as she chuckled inside.

Not many had turned up to see them off, just the immediate well-wishers that brought supplies for the trip there and back. Nice baked food; it was simple but very delectable, consisting of all sorts of energy cookies. Debbie's favourite were the ones with oats and syrup. Scones were included both sweet and a few different savoury ones; other provisions such as flour, matches and the little things that made the trip easier. Each of the three were given a pack containing the items, they weren't very heavy but if you were silly enough to already have loaded yourself fully then you were going to have issues with it. It was clear to see that Bill and Kellie already had issues as they were trying to pack and re-pack their things, casting off what wasn't needed. To Debbie they looked like spoilt kids not ready for anything. She on the other hand packed light. Debbie had her bedroll hung over her shoulder and within it two more sets of clothes and a pack containing all she needed to cook and eat with and basic bathroom supplies. Now with an extra pack she wasn't over cumbered at all. It was a good morning to be happy at the expense of others.

Debbie took a closer look at her two travelling companions, Bill was a lanky lad with black hair that was nice and wavy and his features were only going to get better as he ages. Debbie often thought of Bill when she was alone and even once or twice whispered his name when she managed her own desires at night. She often wondered if others thought of her in the same way or if they spoke her name; she doubted it though, especially when Kellie and her friends spread their legs as often as they could. There was only one virgin in Fields it seemed and nothing in the foreseeable future would change that if she stayed in Fields. Then there was Kellie; there really wasn't anything much to her unless you liked big breasts, long legs, firm arse, beautiful eyes, long brown hair and the ability to have men fall for her. Yep, there wasn't much to her at all. Debbie knew she was practically invisible next to a girl like that. Debbie started to feel down but then saw Kellie's father stumble across a packet of condoms while helping his precious daughter re-pack, she couldn't help but laugh too loud at the sight. Even the death stare Kellie's father was giving to Bill was not helping and it was plain to see she wasn't the only one to see it unfold, 'Yes!' she thought to herself, 'a good morning to laugh at others expense indeed.'

The mood seemed to change after that, everyone was chattier and the seriousness some had seemed to have diminished. Each of them were presented with a hunting knife, which was a weighty knife of thirty centimetres in length and very sharp. Even if they were called a hunting knife all knew that their prime purpose was not for hunting but for defence; they had seen many years of service and had many carriers. Now it was their turn to carry them for a while. Once Bill and Kellie were ready they started on their journey; just a simple wave and see ya later. The well-wishers departed and the three members of Fields started on their journey. Debbie was excited and started to think what adventures could take place, that she didn't notice her name being called the first two times, but on the third she heard it. It was Jim running towards them, all three halted and waited for Jim to catch his breath. 'It's the bailer Debbie, there was a clunking sound then it died, nothing is working on it and we need you!' Jim said. Debbie's heart sunk, she was a prisoner of her own talents. Bill spoke, 'and what do we do?'

'I'll catch up, it shouldn't take too long.'

'We will wait for you at the first camp ground.' Bill told Kellie of the new plan, Debbie couldn't help but notice that Kellie had a big grin on her face, Debbie took this to mean that Kellie would be carrying fewer condoms the next day. A pang of jealousy sprung within her as she walked back with Jim.

At least the bailer was wheeled down to her container so she wouldn't lose much time in travelling to and fro. The bailer was very important as it condensed many crops into the transport cages that the flyers would pick up and the harvest was not too far away. Debbie would marvel at these times when flyers would come, their large humming wings shimmering in the light that rippled and distorted the air around them. They were all machine guided by instructions there were long ago given to them, a cage was packed and identified and a day later a flyer would take them and sometimes multiple flyers would arrive if there was enough cages filled. Debbie lost count on the times she wished to touch one, but they never land; they just hover above and grab the cages and go. Standing beside the bailer she placed her hands upon it. A big machine that it is, but she knows it well and the search for the problem begins. She travels in her mind's eye through the components, sensing what's good, what's worn and what's broken. There is a spring arm shattered and two other relays. Debbie zones back, she now knows what is wrong, but others are watching. She crawls under and fakes looking and makes it known what is broken by saying out aloud to others there. Jim asked, 'is it going to take long?'

'With help not that long.' Debbie instructs them on where to start disassembling as she needs time to make three new spring arms and heads to her work bench. It is a job she has done before the fabrication of the spring arms. It's not hard since she made a template of them just ten minutes each with the cutter, though it's a different story for relays if she doesn't have spares, but luck is with her today. She discovers four left, at least I'll have two spare after this. Debbie looks around and notes things are getting bare and that she will put in orders for the next flyer to take away before she catches up to the others. Debbie enjoys the experience working with others to fix the bailer, a few extra sets of hands does make it easier and instructing them what to do is something that she could get used to quite easily. Once the last of the panels was bolted into place she announces, 'Ok moment of truth, start it up!' And without a doubt she knows it will start, and it did. The small gathering clapped and she takes a bow thanking them for their help. Now just a wash of her hands and she can be on her way back to the others. She uses her small basin and scrubs the last of the grease that always seems to always cling, then to last place to remove it from, her finger nails. With one last look around her small container that she calls home, spotting the light balls box and decides to take it with her just on impulse and nothing more. The door closes and Debbie takes note of the time, 'two hours behind, better get moving' she thinks to herself.

The lands outside of Fields were of rocky scrubland unsuitable for production but it was good at breeding the wild pigs that were around, which were the main meat available, as no-one really enjoyed eating an old sheep that died on the odd occasion. A pig on a spit was called for great celebration as it brought everyone together and they were tasty as. Debbie's mouth started to water just thinking about it, her favourite part was the crackling and she would do anything to procure the delicacy for herself. Sometimes dried fish or salted beef would come from the trading caravans, but it was not in the same league as fresh pig. For now some of her biscuits will have to do and maybe a scone or two for good measure. Other sites around the area were rocky hills and a fair share of caves; she'd never really come out this way before and only knew to follow the road. A worrying thought was in the back of her mind on whether she would recognise the first camp site or will she pass it by mistake. 'Maybe Bill will be on look-out for me' she reassured herself, then she thought of Kellie 'bedding' Bill and maybe Bill was only on the lookout for Kellie's boobs. Debbie decided, she would double her efforts to keep a close eye out for them because she was the only one she could depend on and with a bitter remark to herself, 'I can only depend on me whether it is work, fun or bedding myself.' With that her stride had become more shore footed.

Dusk was approaching and her only hope was at the top of this hill so she could see the campsite, 'it must be close' she thought as she scanned each side of the road intensely all the way to this point. None the less her heart was pounding when she reached the apex and it wasn't because of the exertion of walking but genuine fear of being alone at night. She could see quite a distance away from her vantage point but it was not needed as the campsite was just down the side. A campfire blazing away plain as day, she thought to herself, 'dickhead,' for being worried over nothing. She wondered if her thoughts of Kellie and Bill were true, so she looked more intently and could just make out both of them sitting back looking at the fire, 'well at least there're not doing the sex thing.' Suddenly, something caught her eye behind them, moving right near them. She didn't know what she was looking at; it wasn't a man or animal. To her, it looked like a pile of scrap metal. She made her way as fast as her feet would carry her, when she got closer her view of the situation got less as more trees blocked her line of sight, she had never ran so hard in her life and when she got closer black spots encroached her vision; she needed more air so she crept up to see what the hell was happening and with knife in hand she started her approach.

She was close; twenty metres of open ground separated her from the thing, crouching behind a tree she could clearly see it but still didn't have a clue what she was looking at. However; she knew it was machine. Its colour was that of its surroundings; browns and greens in some kind of random pattern painted on it. It also had six legs and stood at man's height, there was also three arms attached to an upright rectangular body, which also had a red, blue and green light from a central opening. Stranger still, it was gentle in moving Kellie, lifting and moving her arm; 'were they dead?', but before Debbie could run in that direction of thought the machine moved away in the direction of a hill with caves. It was surprisingly nimble and swift, for such a large machine. She edged closer and made a dash towards Bill and Kellie when she could no longer see the thing anymore. Bill and Kellie were breathing, they were alive she shook them with no response, she wanted to yell 'wake up,' but she didn't want that thing to hear her and come back. Debbie then looked at their arms; there were three puncture wounds in the shape of a triangle. Panic was starting to take hold and out of desperation Debbie slapped hard on Kellie's cheek. The sound seemed to open Kellie's eyes and responded with 'what the fuck?' promptly pushing Debbie back. Debbie was quick and raised her finger to her mouth and shushed Kellie. Then in a low voice said, 'there is something out there, you were attacked, and it's still out there.' And with that she slaps Bill and repeats to Bill what she just said to Kellie and added, 'we have to go now!'

They gather their packs quickly and run up the road till the dark engulfs them, they then duck off to the side of the road and Debbie tells of what she saw, the machine, the bites and after the story was told they huddled together scared and silent. All three shared a restless night, flinching with every sound until one by one exhaustion takes hold and each falls asleep. Debbie awakes and sees Bill watching the road; she asks if he has seen anything? Bill shakes his head no; Debbie then asks what happened at the campsite. Bill responds with 'nothing or maybe everything, we stopped, I got the fire going. Kellie asked me to sit back then you were slapping my face and we ran.' Debbie then looked at Kellie and noticed that she sleeps slutty; legs apart and hands behind her head, which only highlights those boobs of hers, with a shake of her head Debbie turns back to Bill and asks, 'what now?' after a moment she responds 'I guess we keep going, its back there so we go in the other direction to Central. Do I slap Kellie awake?' Debbie said with a grin and a laugh, Bills answers with a 'No' but the laughter wakes Kellie anyway and moments later all three make their way cautiously along the road.

Walking the road on edge and hyper aware took its toll, it only had been an hour but it felt like an all days' travel and they were all weary, even though the road was mostly flat and on even ground it just seemed all too hard. Suddenly, a shrub burst apart as a bird flew towards the sky; Kellie screamed and followed with 'I nearly pissed myself then.' Bill then followed with, 'I think we all did with that scream.' Debbie then confesses that, 'I really do need to go,' and motions to the other side of the road. 'I think we all do; meet back here when you're done,' Bill replied. Debbie moved left and the other two moved right. Debbie finds her spot and zones out and think of the machine again and what possible reason it would need to bite someone's arm and 'what kind if machine moves like that?' All the machines she knew were pumps, bailers and farming equipment, 'they have a purpose; a simple one, but this thing was something else entirely, if I had a chance to touch it then I'd know.' With a feeling of relief, a quick clean she was back on the road. Bill and Kellie were not back so Debbie sat on the side of the road looking in all directions. Scanning for movement she notices something through the leaves; something was blocking the light then moving again. To her it looked like a blinking light, she peered closer and realised it was Kellie's head moving back and forth, she couldn't see why then noticed Bill standing there in that moment she knew , she thought to herself 'That slut!' and felt a heat flush through her and she takes a breath, becomes a deeper breath. 'What was happening?' She then knew the feeling was the same as when she is alone in bed. Debbie stands confused and disgusted about herself at being turned on by those two and she walks for a bit to get some fresh air.

A thunderous explosion echoed over the hill, standing alone, a wide eyed Debbie looked in the direction from whence it came and could start to see the rise of black smoke. In an instant it seemed to her Kellie and Bill were beside her. 'Should we check it out?' Kellie asked and 'I guess so' was Debbie's reply and with Bill's nod the three proceeded towards the rise of the smoke. It didn't seem far as the smoke was thick and was continuing to rise just over the crest of the small hill. Standing at the base, a series of loud explosions was heard, Bill hunched down and the other two followed his posture. 'Bill what's wrong?' Debbie asked. 'Gunshots that's what those explosions were.' He replied to Debbie's question. 'Do we still go and look?' Kellie added, they both looked at Bill, his face wasn't showing any signs of authority as he kept looking at the rise and back to them. 'We can go low and slow; just to have a peek.' Debbie suggested. Curiosity got hold and all three made their way towards the crest moving low and slow.

The sound of shouting was starting to drift over the hill. At first it was just noise, then the noise started to take shape into words that could be understood and just as they were nearing the peak they heard the shouting of 'Run!' The noise of heavy running was coming towards them. The three being startled, looked for any cover they could find to help hide them. Debbie found a shrub and laid flat on the ground behind it, she quickly scanned for the others but could only see Kellie's boot from behind a large rock. She swore to herself for not noticing a perfectly large rock to hide behind and yet she chose the stupid shrub. The sound of running seemed to be heading straight for them while Debbie's shaking hand steadied on her hunting knife and the firm grip upon it, this action gave a little sense of security as she tried to steady her fear. Over the rise came into view from her shrub three men. They looked rough and mean and were dressed in a mixture of skins and cloth with a healthy layer of dirt mixed in; the look on their faces was that of desperation, they carried weapons of axes and swords in shapes she did not recognise but looked heavy and sharp. For a fleeting moment Debbie thought what on earth would make these men run away from. But since these men were running towards her, other thoughts entered her mind such as running and in which direction? Just as her feet found purchase on the ground a loud booming voice said 'Stop or die!' and was followed by a gunshot, all motion was stopped. Hers and the three men, Debbie turned her head to see what they were running away from.

A figure stood strong on the top of the crest holding a rifle to the sky in one hand and a sword towards the ground in the other. The man was dressed in brown pants tucked into black boots and white shirt tucked into brown pants which was underneath a green jacket; it was a uniform of an Officer, a tall lean man with curly long hair and a beard to match. His eyes were focused on the three, which had turned towards him. Breathing heavily; the dirtiest of the three men shouted, 'what now you going to shoot us?' The Officer lets out a slow breath and says, 'no not at all that was my last bullet.' He lowers his rifle to the ground, as he does Debbie could see the stain of blood creeping across his white shirt. She then looked at the dirt covered men, they nodded to each other and their grip on their weapons tightened, dirt lifted to the air as the three charged towards the injured Officer and covered the thirty metres that separated them as quick as they could. The Officer brought his sword to the ready and stood his ground, his face calm and ready and with a deep breath out, met his first opponent. He turned away from his swing as his heavy axe moved swiftly through the air and into the ground, the Officer's sword in reply drew a red line across the throat of the off balanced foe, the response was a deathly gurgle and it was all the dead man said. The second opponent swung at shoulder height with his curved sword; the Officer ducked the blade and brought his own to slice at the ribs, which were exposed with the over swing. A scream followed as the man staggered to keep his footing. Debbie could see the third man swinging his large axe from up high and bearing down on the Officer and thought he was going to die, but the Officer had other ideas and blocked the swing by lifting his left forearm into the path of the opponents hands, stopping the motion of the axe and with his right sent his steel deep into the man and out through the other side, glinting red in the sun no sound was made or spoken as he slumped to the ground. The Officer's sword was stuck, and Debbie could see the staggering one coming from behind and shouted, 'behind you,' the Officer instantly side stepped away from the staggering man's swing, as it just hit air. The Officer returned to his sword, reefed it free and swung low severing the leg of the staggering man, which brought him to the ground screaming in pain.

While trying to crawl away, the Officer used his sword to stop his getaway by pinning him to the ground through his neck, with his opponents dead the Officer turned and said, 'thanks for the warning, you can come out now.' All three from Fields stand and Debbie saw where Bill was hiding and with no surprise it was with Kellie. Debbie thought, 'at least Kellie and Bill still had their pants on.' The Officer asked who gave the warning, Debbie raised her hand and says 'me,' which was met with, 'and your name is?'

'Debbie.' was the quick reply. 'Well thank you Debbie.'

'And my name is Kellie and this is Bill.' Kellie glowingly interjected. 'Indeed they are.' The Officer replied. 'And your name Officer?' asked Debbie. 'Akintosh.' The Officer answered back. 'Well Officer Akintosh seems you are injured, do you need some help.' Debbie points toward the blood stain on his shirt, Officer Akintosh opens his jacket to have a better look and informs, 'it seems I have,' and with that he promptly faints backwards onto the ground, to three stunned looks. 'It makes no sense, he hasn't lost much blood.' Kellie said who then got to stitch him up. 'And it wasn't that deep, maybe he has more injuries.' replied Bill. 'That's it we will have to strip him.' an amused Kellie added. 'Just to make sure,' rebutted Debbie. 'Or maybe I just faint at the sight of blood.' A groggy Akintosh admitted. 'But there is blood all around here from your fight', Debbie replied. 'It's only the sight of my own blood I faint from.' Officer Akintosh raises slowly as all three say a collective 'Oh.' Now that your little mystery has been solved what are you all doing out here?'

Bill answers, 'we are on our way to Central to become Officers.'

'So all potential recruits, that's good because there's work to be done, we need to search them.' Officer Akintosh gestured to the bodies and started collecting their weapons, whilst doing this Debbie asked, 'what happened?'

'I suppose an explanation is in order, I came out here to bring back a suspect in relation to a cache of weapons that is supposed to be up for sale, but they found where I was camped and while I was communing with nature they blew up my vehicle, assuming I was in it. So when they were distracted, I took action and came across you all.' Akintosh informed. 'So who were they?' inquired Bill with a questioning tone in his voice. 'They are part of the Kings group of bandits, they are twenty strong. Although not anymore, just tell me the number down there.' He said with a flick of his head indicating towards the direction of the smoke. The three potentials looked over the rise and saw the smoking remains of the vehicle and a scattering of bodies. At the sight of the first one, Debbie started counting and stopped at fourteen. 'You killed fourteen.' she said out aloud. 'I got lucky only a few had guns so I managed to take them out first, so I suppose that leaves six that are still somewhere else I guess.'

The Muley investigations of Akintosh

' _Ah, Officer Akintosh a good man that one. Grew up right here in Stalls, bit of a rascal. His mother worked the red lights. Good woman that one, work you real well. I miss those nights and this one thing she did, well its best done outdoors. Anyway after she got a bad cough, well the lad was soon alone. He was trouble for a while, until the Officers took him on. Dam I miss his mother, Wet Annie what a woman.'_

' _Yeah what of him, all I can say he doesn't visit often enough. I even dropped my prices for my bed and still he doesn't visit often enough. What can I do, give it away for free, that's nothing being short, of being called a slut.'_

' _Said to be quick with a blade. The fastest since Officer Samson got offed. But you can't compare them it would have taken four Akintoshes to take down one Samson, that's for sure. Put all my coin on that bet, that's for certain.'_

' _If you want information like that, you best be ready to pay for it... Ok, he is a gentle lover not big and not small. But just right where it counts, it is said all red light gals get ranked by his opinion. I've seen business triple for a gal who gave a proper effort.'_

' _I don't know about the fastest sword, I've seen quicker. Plenty of hard men and women with blades around these parts. Of course, if one is quicker he just reminds them that their speed does not match a bullet's speed. He only has to teach them once with that lesson.'_

Chapter 3: A sneak and an Officer.

The searching of bodies was not a task Debbie felt comfortable about even though they had only died an hour ago; the deathly smell was making her feel a little queasy. Her search found bullets, knives and some coin and for her trouble blood smeared on her hands. The sight of these bandits; one could wonder why someone would choose this life. It looked rough; their clothes were rank with days of not being washed. They took no personal pride in their appearance and from what she saw most had teeth missing most probably from fighting. With all her might she couldn't understand why anyone would not want to work and help contribute, living in a community rather than existing like this. Debbie brought her findings to a piece of bare earth that they were all using as a central collection point. Amongst the pile were axes of various sizes and shapes, makeshift swords, knives long and short, three rifles and a fair bit of ammunition. Most of the swords, knives and axes seem to have been made out of this and that and weren't intended for that purpose like a sword with a pipe for a handle and a steel support strut sharpened for a blade. In her hand a pair of boot knives, the blades were thin and were double sided. They also had a pattern engraved on them of long dragons. The handles were polished and etched with black and silver with some kind of writing that was on the box for the ball that she carried in her pack. The knives were light but had strength to them; the blade length was about twenty five centimetres long and looked completely out of place with the rest of the pile.

With the others returning with their finds, Akintosh stood over the pile and said, 'Now with all this we should be able to carry it amongst us back to Central and hand it over to the weapons forger and he will decide its worth.'

'Worth?' inquired Debbie.

'He combines weapons and makes them better. These could become parts for them. You would be amazed from what he can come up with.' Akintosh replied. With that he drew his sword, 'look this sword was made from three different weapons see the handle, it was from a two handed axe, and the guard was a section from a hammer and the blade was a shaft from a something and that's my point; he can turn something from nothing.' Debbie picks up the boot knives 'I think these are already something.' A sad look overcomes Officer Akintosh as he reaches for them, he holds them gently in his hands. 'Yes these are definitely something ; these are Samson's blades now we know who killed him. You know these blades were the last thing many people saw. They have a history even before Samson used them, yes they are something.' Bill pipes up, 'It's a pity your vehicle was destroyed, we could of used a lift to take all of this to Central.'

'It was on its last legs anyway but that saved me, it had to be kept running because it was very hard to start, so while I was over in the trees the bandits thought I was still in it; but it's still a shame, that was the last one and now everywhere is going to have to be on foot.' Akintosh informed. Debbie looked at Samson's blades and realised that it would probably be the closest she will ever come to having any answers, she decided to make an effort to talk to the Officer about Samson with the first opportunity she gets tonight.

It took some time to split the weapons so they could all be carried; they weren't exactly heavy but did make walking uncomfortable, 'but it was only for two days.' she thought, then added, 'two very long days.' as she reshuffled her load. It doesn't take long in this land for the dead to be noticed. In the distance behind, birds were gathering in their circles and descending to a meal and it wouldn't be long until the pigs would be joining the feast. Debbie tried to put it out of her mind but like a stubborn itch it was always seemed to come back. Debbie then thought about Officer Akintosh and how he dealt death so quick and without any emotion, but at the same time he faints at the sight of his own blood. She thought to herself, 'good thing he wasn't born a girl, he'd faint every month.' Debbie let slip a laugh that made all turn around and look at her, 'sorry just thinking of something else.' Then cursed herself for a crude sense of humour.

It wasn't until dusk that they started to look for a good hidden campsite, but they found a small clump of trees, about five hundred metres from the road and with a good view for all directions. Officer Akintosh reminded them that there were at least six more men out there and caution should always be observed, which Kellie agreed with. Then proceeded to tell him to take off his shirt to have a look at his stitches, this request even made Bill roll his eyes and knowingly thought 'she never quits.' Debbie started to wonder if Kellie's condoms were for Bill or just anyone. Kellie looked over her stitch work and gave herself approval then wiped them clean with antiseptic, the pain made the Officer jump which gave her the excuse she needed to place her hands on his chest. Debbie thought to herself, 'what a bimbo' and looked at Bill who was obviously thinking something worse.

A small camp fire is always better than none, as they sat around with hushed voices, the topic was brought up about the selection process and Officer Akintosh said, 'you will be scanned by a machine that tells you if you will become an Officer or not and by that alone you are judged.' This intrigued Debbie to run away with thoughts of a machine that could tell the future and what other secrets may it hold. Maybe there was a machine that could tell the past, her past but not like those information tablets that could be read. They were kept in Fields in a water tight container; just a thin screen and there was one for each subject such as Medicine, Agriculture, Mechanics, The Arts and Construction. All the settlements had them and could consult the entire world's knowledge at will. But they don't tell people's stories or even history of how it used to be; it was just information to survive and thrive upon. A chance to meet a machine that has answers about you got Debbie very excited.

Lost in thought she had almost forgotten her promise to herself, so she asked Officer Akintosh about Samson and what kind of man was he? 'Well he was the best at everything and brought out the best in others, he had a strong sense of justice and no-one could stand against him.' Debbie asked about if he wrote down what he did, like a journal or something similar, when Officer Akintosh asked Debbie why she then told the Officer her story of how Samson saved her as a child and how he had brought her to Fields. So now she had questions to ask but now all she can do is to try and find answers. Officer Akintosh offered to inquire for her and that Officer Susan might know since she was involved with Samson.

Debbie was intrigued and asked further about Officer Susan. 'Oh that's a tragic tale of love Samson was the third man to have died while being with her; she is just unlucky and unfortunate. She still mourns for him but she is ruthless in her work and you never want to be the one she is after or even help the one she is after. Beautiful and cunning, yep that describes her.'

'And what about you Officer Akintosh, how would you describe yourself?' Kellie asked. 'Well you have seen me in action I'll let you tell the tales', he replied. 'I haven't seen nearly as much of you to be telling tales of you yet Officer Akintosh.' Kellie seductively replied. 'Oh please Kellie!' Bill spat, with a glance from Kellie to indicate that she didn't care about what he thought. 'Now kids we need to settle down and get some sleep. I'll take first watch.' Akintosh picked up his rifle and walked away. Debbie shifted to get some relief from her aching bones and closed her eyes and sleep took her away from the pain.

Dreams begin in strange ways as they all do, Debbie works at her bench, parts are miles high and her hand grabs the closest, but her hand is different, the skin is dry, there are marks on it. She doesn't recognise it but she knows it is her hand, she instinctively touches her face, it is the same as her hand it is different but defiantly her face. She finds herself in her bathroom and uses her small hand mirror. Her eyes are hers but there is no spark behind them, she focuses out to her face. The old weather beaten face looks back at her sadly, 'why sad,' she thought? 'I am happy here fixing things in my home why are we sad?' A knock at the door she stands in front of it to open, the knock is louder, sadness turns to fear and she sits back on her chair. The knock is louder still she yells 'Go away'. A voice replies, 'let me in now.' and the door opens. It's her as she is in the real world but without clothes, her body young and firm. She has never seen herself from this view, her breasts small but perky, her small belly and her shame all on show. She asks her naked self, 'why are you here?' Her naked self bends down and in a soft whisper says, 'let me out and be free old woman,' and with that she plants a loving kiss on the old woman's lips. Debbie awoke to Bill's snores and another sound in the distance it was Kellie's moans of pleasure again.

A sense of urgency overwhelms her, she knows the feeling moves in a direction, free of noise to relieve herself, and the cool night air kisses her newly freed skin as she squats down. She remembers her dream and thinks how messed up her mind must be. Let me out and be free. 'What was I thinking, free as Kellie's moaning in the breeze or free from my home?' Debbie places her hand to clean but another sensation takes hold which she eagerly continues faster and faster until her muffled cries of a little death fade into the night air. Debbie leans against her tree light headed and looking at the stars thinking is there really anything more out there while imagining of the vast distance involved finding out. She is reminded suddenly what distance can mean when she hears movement close. It was Bill's voice calling her name as she steps out into view, 'I woke up and everyone was gone,' he was close and made unexpected move and hugged her. She instantly melted in his embrace; it was warm and safe. A question came to mind and spoke it to Bill, 'how did you know it was me and not Kellie?' Bill responded with. 'She is busy with Akintosh.' Anger flashed hot within her and his embrace was no longer wanted. She pushes away followed by the heated words, 'I don't take Kellie's cast offs, find something else to hold,' Debbie then returned to her bed roll where the last words to herself before fading to black were, 'free to be me that's what it means.'

Rejection, a concept Debbie has dealt with many times in many different guises, every time it hurts and it didn't matter if it was expected or when it came from nowhere. For when it occurred it hurt and cut deep but there are different reactions from different people at different times. Debbie's reaction had become a standard disappointment, emptiness, than being alone. When she awoke and saw how Bill dealt with rejection that was caused by her, she felt for him out of sympathy but that didn't give him an excuse to be a total dick about it and to be petty. It was the little things he used to annoy her, the comments on how Kellie always looked good in the morning and why she didn't make the same effort. Or even the little amount of water left for her to drink when he shared it out and also the little knocks when walking as he accidently hit her heal numerous times. All these incidents added up to being one thing, Bill was an arsehole and in her mind he would never change.

As the journey continued Debbie's annoyance grew towards Bill, the situation did not help. There was nowhere to retreat to and no way to avoid him; she tried to think of a way to deal with it. So what if there was another person that hated her, it is the only one more to a list and she would just carry on and endure. Pain shot through the back of the heel where Bill accidently hit with his foot for the fourth time today and with a vision she saw the old woman version of herself with a look on her face that was more than sad, it was the look of defeat. A lifetime of enduring had aged her to a point of accepting defeat, 'I need to stop, there is something annoying on my back,' she said. Officer Akintosh turned and said, 'we'll take a break for five.'

'Thank you.' Debbie replied and promptly turned around to Bill and bitch slapped him hard, the sound rung loud and sounded at the volume of a gunshot. The weight she put behind it was all she could muster; the sting on her hand was satisfying. Before Bill could respond she added words to her attack so that all could hear, 'I said no, get over yourself and stop your bullshit.' Bill's anger was swift and spun to throw a punch. As his arm flew, Officer Akintosh's hand grabbed and stopped the motion, 'Let it go, she gave an answer leave her be,' and with that pushed him back with a stern look that was relentless in its disapproval.

Walking beside Officer Akintosh was subdued as Debbie thought of that punch, was she that stupid to actually hit someone and not to expect not to be hit back? She did not know anything about fighting; other than the pain of being hit, but blocking a full on punch was something else. With this in mind she asks the Officer about Central and what will transpire there. 'Well it's pretty simple, there is a tour, then you will be scanned and if you pass that you'll start to train and if you don't pass you will be sent back.'

'Well I won't be sent back.' remarked Kellie. The Officer replied 'It isn't my call on who goes and who stays and I don't think your charms are going to help you with that.' Debbie chuckled on the inside as Kellie's silence lingered meaning she was just a little put out. Debbie then asked about training and Officer Akintosh replied 'Well everything that is required of an Officer, you would be trained in. But the particulars of which only Officers would know, so I can't tell you any more than that.'

'Valuable secrets.' Debbie added. Officer Akintosh nods in agreement.

The previous terrain of rocky hills and scrub land gave way to thicker trees and woodlands. They passed some sections of tall trees planted in a pattern of rows and smaller versions growing in the gaps, Debbie wondered who would take the time to painstakingly plant such numbers of trees it seemed to be a wasted effort of some kind long ago. She knew the people of the past lived here, there was evidence all around from old structures to machinery long rusted and fields of groves guarded by crumbled stone but nothing of why it was there and what kind of people were they and if they were good or bad. It just seemed that it was decided that information like that just wasn't needed anymore and it was left to the past. All she was taught was only what was needed; how to look after yourself, how to look after others, how to write and communicate, how to keep track of numbers and time and when you fitted a place of work that is direction of knowledge that was allowed to you. Debbie fully hoped that a new life of an Officer would be hers and new doors would be opened for her. The more steps Debbie took away from Fields. The more it became tempting to leave that life in the past, to be forgotten about.

The last sleep before reaching Central, Debbie was glad the days of walking was at an end. The uncomfortable load was taking a toll; she felt the chaffing of her skin begging for relief as she sat down her load. Debbie was glad she thought of such things when she packed the ointment; which was a traded item, and very much sort after by many travellers who came to barter. An oily substance made from five plants and was fragrant, but it spoiled quickly when left opened to the air. The soothing sting was a welcomed relief to her skin and by morning most of the days' damage would be healed. She pulled her shirt back down and turned to see a red faced Officer, trying to explain that he was just collecting firewood and then turned away. Embarrassment griped tight as she yearned for some privacy so people could not see her unattractive body.

Sitting at the camp fire the only person interested in talking was Kellie, a flurry of stories and questions that all related to Kellie were aimed at Officer Akintosh. He seemed to genuinely like the attention from the swooning girl and her methods of simple seduction. Her cleavage on show and leaning forward to highlight the fullness of weight of her breasts, the doe-eyed look when the Officer was talking to the subtle touches of his arm. Debbie thought, 'just get a room already' and interjected with her own questions which received a dagger look from the horny Kellie. 'So what are the duties of an Officer other than hunting bad guys?'

'Well there are plenty, we're to ensure the safety of the region with patrolling and issue the judgements in different zones to sort out the squabbles that happen, and we keep production free and flowing by sorting out problems that might arise and keep track of production.'

'That is so noble,' sighed Kellie, Debbie thought otherwise, they were simple tasks but felt there was more to it than that; a more shadowy feeling that came across.

Bedtime couldn't come early enough for Debbie, as Kellie's flirting was so totally annoying and she thought, 'what is the big fuss about it, honestly!' She lay on her side and watched the dance of the flames as it slowly consumed the dance floor. The fire somehow always made her feel safe and she wished for a good dream before sleep took hold. She stood in a lush green grass plain that was endlessly flat and the sky a brilliant blue dotted with very fluffy clouds, it was all very peaceful. But like many other people she had this dream before and instinctively knew to turn around. There it stood an impossible mountain, imposing its strength and size and it will not be climbed. However, the feeling was strong within Debbie that this mountain must be climbed, she looked around, all around the mountain for a foot hold to start climbing but there weren't any, none at all it was just an impossible task, it never felt like a failure, it just made you aware. To keep trying and explore further which created determination to go on. This feeling carried on once the dreamer woke up to face their day, determined on achieving. It was seen plenty of times, someone had just decided on a task and it worked at it doggedly for a day.

Debbie awoke, the fire's dance was still strong and Bill was definitely asleep as he was drooling with no fake snores this time, she looked for the other two but they were not there. Debbie tried to listen for Kellie and heard no sound that matched. She chose to get up and find out what the big deal was all about and then started searching for Kellie. It didn't take her long before she heard a moan that had Kellie's tone to it to betray the location and so Debbie started to tread lightly towards the moans. Her vantage point was good and she could see all around, a tree blocked her from sight from them; it was very close. The sight was very strange to Debbie, of bodies bouncing together, which made her think how stupid it was for a man to be crouching down and looking like he was having a naked seizure. Debbie had to make an effort not to giggle. He then changed positions and Debbie saw for the first time what made a man, a man. It was long and it looked out of place, but that didn't mean she took her eyes off it. Kellie looked like she was going to crawl away but the Officer's hand held her on the hips and then that 'thing' entered her hard, which made Kellie moan very loud. Debbie felt her legs tighten as it should have hurt Kellie, but it was a noise of pleasure. She looked at the Officer's concentration of repeating his movement over and over again, the sound of slapping and squelching was just disturbing and yet she found she was trembling below. If the sound wasn't bad enough the smell of sex hit her hard and made her dizzy and a numbness and itchiness made her squirm down in her privates. Debbie heard Kellie say to Akintosh, 'do me in the arse,' and Debbie felt her eyes open wider and her mouth open and the sight of that thing entering somewhere that was supposed to be impossible, it was too much to take in. She made a silent and quick retreat. After a distance it was clearly uncomfortable for her in her woman's region and sent her hand to investigate. It was messy, the wetness was everywhere and she knew it had to be sorted; Debbie feverously worked at it over and over again until she felt relief.

The morning rise was not easy; her body yearned for more sleep. As she fed the fire her own body matched the life of the flames. She split the last of her scones and toasted them, the smell reminded her stomach to growl for its next meal. She was the first to wake and realised she had time to heat water for her dried leaves. It was a mixture of dried lemon grass tips, dried orange zest and small purple flowers that have a nice aroma. Debbie never made enough and used it sparingly for mornings that she needed a pick me up. It was important to never let the water boil as it made it bitter so a close eye had to be kept on it, this was always essential. 'That smells good lass, what have you got there?' Officer Akintosh was awake and sat down beside her. 'It's just scones, you want one?'

'Alright, don't mind if I do, but what's the drink you have?'

'Oh this? It's some dried leaves and such that I heat up for the morning.'

'May I try some,' he asked in a hopeful tone as Officer Akintosh was intrigued by the aroma. Debbie shared it fifty-fifty and saw the delight of his first sip. 'Good?' she asked. 'Very,' was his surprised reply. 'I find it good for the next day from over exerting yourself and I think you need it more than I do.' The Officer gives a dejected look, but is met by a smiling Debbie as she takes a sip. 'Indeed I guess I do,' he grins back at her as he takes a sip.

'What would you trade for it?'

'Trade? I don't know it takes so much effort to make a small amount.'

'Oh driving up the price hey.'

'No it's more that, I don't want to part with it.'

'Oh that's a shame.'

'I could show you how if you ever get to Fields.'

'Really, that is an offer I definitely won't refuse, but that is to say when we ever get back to Fields.' Debbie gives a look of not understanding. Officer Akintosh adds 'Well I have a feeling about you and that you have what it takes to be an Officer.'

'Really and why is that Officer?' Debbie asked in a disbelieving tone. 'Well my dear you were the one that warned me and gave up your hiding position, and you stood up to the boy over there and you would freely part information on something as nice as this.' Akintosh said, before taking another sip from the cup. 'That shows bravery, justice and selflessness they are good qualities for an Officer and I think that's what the scan picks up on.' A blush is felt on Debbie's face. 'So how far are we away from Central?' Debbie inquires. 'Not far, just a few hours or so, we could have got there through the night but sometimes it is better to camp.'

'That's why you're drinking a pick me up.' Debbie replies as she gives him a shove and nods her head towards Kellie. Officer Akintosh gives a loud laugh and is joined by a girly Debbie laugh when he replies with an, 'indeed I do,' which promptly wakes the others.

The Eye stands bye

The Eye see but does not comprehend

The Eye acknowledges The Hand AU1B6

The Eye accepts

The Eye reads negative

The Eye stands bye

The Eye sees but does not comprehend

The Eye acknowledges The Hand 6B2C16

The Eye accepts

The Eye reads negative

The Eye stands bye

The Eye acknowledges The Hand RUS7D36

The eye accepts

The Eye reads negative

The Eye stands bye

The Eye sees.........

The Mantra of the Eye.
Chapter 4: Showers, Mirrors and Emotions.

There Central sat in a wooded valley in a clearing surrounded by green, a structure three stories high. This was at the centre with a few small buildings of the same colour of dark grey were near it. Around them the familiar multi-colouring of housing containers were clustered in patterns around and all together looked like the petals of a flower. Officer Akintosh's description clarified what was being seen, 'The grey area houses all facets belonging to the Officers and those buildings are joined together by high walls with one gate, the containers are traders, hunters and others which are stall housing and storage; it's like a hub linking to the zones for trade. Goods can come from large distances to eventually be traded here, then to be sent further afield.'

Excitement was growing for all three from Fields as they journeyed closer, the forest was thick on either side of the road, and an abundance of wildlife could be heard. They were told by the Officer that venturing into the woods needs to be done in pairs because everything in there was not cute and fluffy. This suddenly took its beauty away as it became dark and foreboding, and soon gave up its sinister nature when it thinned out, to the clearing around Central. The tall building could be seen from anywhere, there was no view it did not look over. It felt like it silently over looked everything and kept a close eye on everyone. There were so many people; there were easily three times the number of people that live in Fields, just in sight of the main gate, some were in clothes that were strange. Some were familiar and some were just weird such as men dressed in an outfit that looked like one long shirt with a brimless hat. The Officer pointed out that they bring their goods on the backs of animals called Camels.

The walls of Central were solid and had the height of two grown men with a gate that was thick which retracted into the wall. Two Men stood at the small gap that the gate was set to and the potentials were introduced and let in. Inside was a courtyard with a fountain in the middle with well cared for plants and paths between the plants linking the various buildings. Officer Akintosh instructed the potential recruits to place their weapons at the entrance of the main building and pointed out the training hall to the left. 'Now that's where the showers are, just go in and at the far end you will see it has one for girls and one for the boys, and don't get caught in the wrong one. You're free to use it but don't go into the other buildings. You can go out and check the stalls out, but be back here in two hours while I will get things organised for you. Oh you can leave your packs up against a wall inside no one steals within these walls.' Officer Akintosh then left the group before entering the main building.

In a flash Kellie and Bill ran to the training hall and out again, rushing to the gate and out into the stalls leaving Debbie to say to herself, 'well I am going to shower first, catch ya later,' then added the word, 'Dickheads.' Inside the training hall was a large open room hall with smaller rooms attached to the other side, some with doors and some without. Down the far end a big sign saying showers, to the left of the door is where Kellie and Bill left their gear. Debbie searched through her pack and roll for a fresh set of clothes and all the necessities needed to get presentable again. Once found she headed towards the showers. It was easy to find which showers to use as they had pictures of men and women so Debbie ventured into the female side. Inside she saw a row of sinks with mirrors, two large bench seats and at the end of one of a pile of towels and on the side wall shower stalls separated by tiled walls; in fact everything was tiled white. On the other side ten toilets right beside each other, she thought of Fields where she had to walk ten minutes from her home to use one as they were scattered around her area. The more established families had them in their homes but for her and those like her, you had to get used to walking in a hurry.

After utilizing the toilets Debbie then only noticed that the last shower stall was being used. Debbie didn't know what to do, should she leave and come back later or just quickly get in one or hide in the toilet until they left. But thinking too long had cost her, because the shower had stopped and out walked a naked woman. She tried to look busy quickly by rearranging her clothes. 'Oh hello who are you?' The woman asked. Debbie felt panicked and her mouth dried, but she needed to say something, 'I am Debbie. I am here to be scanned, I was. I could use the showers. I didn't know anyone was in here, I should go now, nice meeting you.' Debbie tried to gather her things, 'look if you want a shower then go for it, use the shower, we are all girls here.' The woman's words calmed her nerves; she turned to say thank you, only the words wouldn't come out. This might have been due to the fact that Debbie stood there watching the woman drying herself, she was bending over towards her which allowed her to see her heavy breasts resting on her raised leg while she was drying it. It wasn't that, that caught Debbie's eye, mostly it was the woman's scars and burn marks that covered the outer thigh tracing up to her ribs. She didn't know how long she stared but noticed the woman looking at her. 'Thank you'; it eventually passed Debbie's lips which made her feel totally stupid. The woman wrapped the towel around her, proceeding to walk over, 'So where are you from?'

'Fields, I am from Fields.'

'Fields hey? Never been out that way, what's there?'

'We grow things in Fields and then there's um...well we just grow things I guess.'

'Well we just solved the mystery of Fields and I guess that's why they call it Fields,' was the woman's sharp quip. Debbie felt so stupid and in fact, if there was a better word for stupid it would still not describe how she felt at that particular moment. The woman remarked on how nervous Debbie seemed to be, 'it's just a shower it won't bite you.' Debbie was about to respond only to have failed word sound exit her lips, as the woman had removed her towel to dry her hair. All was on show in front of her, no detail escaped her, the droplets of water clinging to her skin, the size of the nipples and how her breasts swayed while she dried her hair. Even the light hair under her arms and the thicker hair down below, all burned into her brain.

The woman's face came into Debbie's field of vision as she bent down to be at eye level. 'So you like what you see then?' Debbie didn't know what to say and after what seemed like an eternity the woman added, 'don't worry we're all girls here.' A kiss landed on her forehead and proceeded to walk into the change room off to the side that Debbie hadn't noticed, adding to her sense of stupidity. 'The shower is all yours.' Debbie took this as a cue to quickly get in and in a flash she was, she heard the woman walking away to leave so Debbie called out 'It was nice meeting you.' The reply of, 'the pleasure was all mine,' was a surprise, and with that Debbie was alone feeling stupid and flustered. Of course realising that she didn't even know the woman's name, left her feeling more stupid than before. The hot shower felt good as it washed the tension out of her, she then formulated an exit plan after quickly drying off. This involved changing in the shortest amount of time possible. Now there was the job of trying to look presentable. Debbie looked in the mirror; it was much larger than the one she owned and for the first time she saw her face as a whole and it looked different but familiar. Her individual traits were now blended to a whole. The freckles on her nose didn't seem to stand out like they once had, her hazel eyes were nicely framed by her dark eye lashes; overall her face wasn't too bad, only her hair was a shocking dark brown mass of unkempt brush with no form, she had always just tied it back and trimmed it when it needed, nothing special.

Her hair was on her mind when she ventured out to the stalls. Every woman she passed she would imagine their hair styles on her head; there were so many and so well kept. This got her wondering if one of the stalls were for fashioning hair, she put that idea on her to do list. Many stalls were open and plenty to look at fabrics, spices, rugs and many workings of metal like tools and trays. There was even a stall that had just buckets. It was a good thing she didn't have any coin or trade items or she would be swamped with all the purchases she wanted and would have to live within her pile, as she would never be able to move it. Debbie then discovered Mr Ko's stall as she would recognise his wagon anywhere, he had a sign saying, 'Gone hunting back later.' Kellie and Bill were sighted heading towards the gate carrying packages, 'Of course,' she thought they would have coinage and they were in a position to sell and all Debbie had to trade was a skill for fixing things. She doubted there would be any need for that here and she wouldn't have the time to do it anyway. She thought there wasn't much point in looking around to find things, she could never have and with fifteen minutes left till they gathered she decided to sit in the courtyard and wait.

Five minutes before time Bill and Kellie joined her on the seat and began to exclude her from their conversation. Debbie just had to listen to what they saw and what they ate, which only reminded Debbie that she had forgotten to eat and now felt hungry so breathed deeply in, then out and thought 'Typical.' Meanwhile, the doors opened and Officer Akintosh signalled to them to come over, all three walked towards the door and stood in front of the now cleaned up Officer. He had trimmed his beard, shortened his hair. The effect was appealing and suited him well; naturally Kellie had goo-goo eyes, more so than ever. 'How were the stalls? Good I hope, so now we can get to the task of going to the scanner and we will see what we can make of you, so let's get to it.' The three followed the Officer up the stairs all the way top floor then down the corridor passing windows that looked out onto Central. Debbie looked out as she walked and saw that she only walked a small part of the lanes that were laid out before her and decided if she could stay she would know of every one of them as soon as she could.

Officer Akintosh stood in front of the door and announced, 'Now this is it, inside you are to address the man as Operator Tykon and only answer the questions he has; you will be required to remove your clothing for the scanner so who's first?' Kellie answered, 'first,' and brushed past Officer Akintosh with hands low; a sudden flash of red appeared on his cheeks. Debbie asked if she could look out the windows again and was answered with a nod from the Officer's head. She set a mission for herself to scan for camels to pass the time, when she started looking she realised she didn't even know what a camel even looked like, although she was determined that her search would be fruitful. It wasn't long before Kellie was back and Bill went in, she then had to choose either listening to Kellie's flirting or looking for camels, so the search for camels continued. The search ended when the door opened and Bill walked out. Through the door she walked and closed it behind her. The room was lit in a blue hue; a voice from somewhere said, 'name?'

'Debbie, Operator Tykon.'

'Set your clothes on the table beside you and step onto the white platform.' She looked around and saw a white circle light up on the ground in the centre of the room. Debbie placed her clothes on the table and walked sheepishly to the circle, seeing a glass wall with a man that had his back towards her. 'I am in position Operator Tykon,' hoping to get it done quicker. 'Okay I need you to hold out your arms to the side, just like the letter T.' Debbie removed her hands from her breasts and stood waiting, a rush of cold air descends over her body as a large white arm that is suspended from the ceiling hangs in front of her. A light starts to project from it. 'The scanner will turn you now, just stay as still as you can,' with that the floor spun Debbie around slowly once. 'Okay we are... hang on... just stay in place.' The instruction was given to Debbie hastily. A green light emits from the arm and Debbie is spun around three more times. 'Well that hasn't happened before, wait it is doing something else, hold still please Debbie.' Debbie was not feeling very confident in the operations of Operator Tykon and just hoped all was ok. The scanner emitted a red light that drew a red line across her feet and then moved upwards to the top of her head. The machine turned her a quarter turn and repeated the procedure until she faced Operator Tykon again. 'Okay all done, arms down please.'

'Now Miss who are your parents?'

'I don't know Operator Tykon, Officer Samson saved me and I was placed in Fields.'

'Oh that is interesting; okay you can put your clothes back on, and tell Officer Akintosh to come in.' Debbie watched the arm ascend back into the ceiling and wished she could have touched it to find out what it wanted or now knows. 'Officer Akintosh, Operator Tykon would like to see you.' Debbie informed him. 'I will meet you all back in the training room as soon as I can, so wait there, go straight there without wandering off.' The three retraced their steps back to the room, once there Bill remarked, 'that was easy and quick. We must have gotten in, as it would have taken longer if it didn't like us.'

'That's right if it took longer it was double checking that you failed, how long did yours take Debbie?' asked Kellie in her bitchy tone. 'Just shove it up your arse, like everything else you shove up there.' A good insult Debbie thought to herself. 'What's up with little miss cranky?' Kellie replied.

With that Officer Akintosh entered the hall, 'Officer Akintosh how did I do?' Kellie called out in her best sweet girly voice. 'Good news it went better than expected, now just because you didn't get accepted doesn't mean you're a failure, it means your better suited elsewhere and you will make your journey back tomorrow with a trader to make sure your safer, just because of our little adventure on the way here.' At this point Debbie knew her name will be mentioned and she would have to go back to Fields to a life of misery, tears were building and she was trying hard to keep them back. 'Ok Kellie, Bill there are mats in the side room, you can sleep on them for the time being. Debbie grab your gear.' Debbie stood feeling hollow and sick while she walked to her pack and roll, 'it just wasn't fair to take hope from a person like that,' she thought while she stood beside the Officer facing the door. 'Now Bill, Kellie say goodbye to Debbie,' their goodbyes were as hallow as much as she was, Debbie found it so hard to hold onto those tears. Debbie was determined to keep them for later. 'So Debbie are you ready? Oh I meant to say Officer Debbie are you ready to go? Congratulations on becoming an Officer.' With that Officer Akintosh was hugged with tears even before her gear hit the ground and whispered, 'thank-you,' in his ear. Debbie then picked her pack up and walked out the door never looking back.

The amount of joy felt by Debbie was unmeasurable and would be envied by anyone, and the same tears that were built in sadness emptied in full happiness as she didn't care who saw them. It was a while before Officer Akintosh was beside her, 'well she didn't take that well at all, that one, is one scary girl, anyway how are you?'

'Thank you so much Officer Akintosh, thank you.'

'Now, now it's just Akintosh, you don't have to call me Officer you are now one of us and after you're trained you will just like me, Officer Debbie.'

'Just Debbie thanks Akintosh' Debbie said. 'Well let's get to your bed.' Debbie was lead to the building opposite the training hall across the courtyard. 'Ok, these are the recruit bunks; you have a foot locker and a bedside table. The showers and toilets are in the training hall, there are some toilets on each floor of the main building for your convenience. Um, lunch is at thirteen hundred and dinner at nineteen hundred and breakfast is at six hundred hours. Lucky for you it's thirteen hundred so it's lunch time and if you're late you miss out and you will have to pay at the stalls for food.'

Debbie was lead through the main building and out the back to a small building where the lunch tables were and the kitchen. Inside there were only a few people sitting 'Ah here they are, recruits this is Debbie. I'll leave her in your good hands.' Akintosh said. The table before her sat two boys and a girl looking intently at her; the only one to speak to her was the girl as the boys were busy chatting, but this did not stop them from giving her the once up and down. 'Hi my name is Muley and this is Oslon we are from the Pumping Station and that is Ralph from the Loggers,' just a simple hand gesture indicated which boy was which. 'I'm Debbie and I'm from Fields. So how does the food system work here?'

'Well I can show you that, I want more anyway,' proudly reported Oslon which sounded more like a triumphed response. Debbie followed Oslon to the start, 'grab a plate and you use the same plate when you come back for seconds; I am on my third. You use the tongs and spoons that are in the food to put on your plate, then the knives and forks are over there at the tables near the bread rolls and that's it, grab it while you can.' Debbie surveyed what laid in front of her carrots, beans, mashed potato, slices of pork and chunks of darker meat, which Oslon was stacking up on his plate 'Try this, it is so good,' was his next statement, and with that he went back to his table. Debbie filled her plate with a bit of each and went back to sit at the table 'I am so full. Nice meeting you, I am going back to bed see ya later.' Ralph said. 'We haven't had much sleep since we arrived yesterday. We have been to the stalls; I think it has caught up to us.' Muley added. 'What is the dark meat, I don't recognise it.' Debbie asked Muley. 'It is called Beef; it's dropped off with the rest of the food for Central, try it.' Olson cheerfully replied. Debbie put a cube of meat in her mouth and chewed it, she enjoyed the flavour and texture, and she thought to herself that she will like more of this meat. 'It's good huh? But anyway I am going to bed; I will leave you girls to it.' Oslon said, before he was gone.

Debbie's stomach was full, she didn't realise how hungry she was as she listened to Muley talk about the stalls, and what she had seen and how there were strange animals penned in one area. Debbie asked if she saw a stall that styled hair. 'Yeah that's a strange one, a man cuts hair and wears a dress.'

'Oh you mean like those long shirts some are wearing.'

'No not them, a proper dress; it was blue with yellow flowers,' both girls laughed together. 'Those haircuts are too fancy for an Officer, my mum says it needs to be short so people can't grab it easily, but my hair looks spikey when cut short. So this is as short as it can be while still looking good.' Debbie looked at her hair, it was short, wavy and was practical; it suited her well. 'I wish I had your hair, it is less flat so it can be short and draped over your head see like this.' Muley wets her fingers with water and styles her hair down so it clings to her head. 'Yours would look like that all over and that colour it would look great.'

'So where is this fellow that wears a dress?'

'Nah you don't want him, I'll do it. My mum and I cut hair at the Pumping Station and even others journey for us to cut, let me do it.' Debbie was hesitant. 'It would be a new look for a new start.' Muley added and that's all it took for her to be convinced. 'I'll grab my stuff and be back in a flash.' Debbie was sitting wondering what she had done and if it was a good idea or even if it was her idea. Then Muley was back, 'grab a chair, I'll cut it just around the corner, since there's a tap there.'

Debbie sat while Muley cut and talked and told her about the Pumping Station and the Blue Lake and fish and which fish was best to eat, what they did for fun, what they did for work. 'You just got to see for yourself, it is such a top place; here I'll put some of this through your hair and we are done and it looks frigging awesome.' Debbie watched Muley put her scissors and comb back into a pouch and pull out brush which dusted the fallen hair off of her, and folded the small cape that she put on Debbie and dusted again. 'There's so much hair, we have to clean it up.' Debbie helped to pick up her hair, 'had there been that much on her head?' she asked to herself. Her head felt so light and the breeze cooled it down so well, she should have had this done long ago. With all the hair trashed, Muley grabbed Debbie's hand. 'I know where there's a mirror quick this way.' Debbie was led to the main building's bathroom, they stepped inside. Debbie looked and saw someone else looking back at her, it made her look so different for starters, she had ears and she looked younger, her hair was short and had a deep copper colour that clung to her head like Muley said it would. 'Well what do you think a big change hey?'

'It's so different; I'm so different looking, I don't know what to say'

'Yeah but do you like it?'

'I do, thank you Muley thank-you.' Of course if there was anyone walking nearby they would of heard two girls squealing with delight.

Muley led a guided tour of stalls, 'see you got two parts to it, the day stalls which is the main lane to the gate and the little side lane. Then you have got the night stalls which is the next lane across and they have meals to buy and there's shows and singers, oh and the shadow puppets they show stories of old times and there are exotic drinks that make you feel great or so they say.'

'There's so much to it.'

'Oh there's more at the night stalls, the lanes in red there's even women that sell themselves.' Debbie looked confused, and then Muley added, 'you know the sex, they sell sex.' Muley did a humping motion to carry the meaning across, leaving both girls laughing out loud.

'Oh look Mr Ko is back.' Debbie said, before heading over. 'Hi Miss Muley, have you decided yet?'

'No Mr Ko I don't have the coin yet.'

'Well it is a rare item, it might not last long.' Mr Ko picked up a pair of scissors that were fancy and ornate. 'It's pretty isn't it and they are so sharp.'

'I know Mr Ko, but it is not possible at the moment.' Mr Ko put the scissors down, 'and what would your friend be after?'

'Just information, Mr Ko.'

'Oh is that so and what information would that be little Miss Pretty?'

'I traded for a strange ball in a box in Fields and I was wondering where exactly it came from.'

'Fields you say? Oh you're the girl who can fix machines, well I say I don't recognise you at all, you have changed so much and now such a fine looking woman.' Debbie blushed from Mr Ko's charms. 'That item has probably been traded amongst traders so many times, who could tell from where it came.'

'That's ok Mr Ko.'

'But if you want to trade again I am sure we could come to an arrangement.'

'What would it take for those pair of scissors?'

'Well let me see....Ah I have this clock that doesn't work it cost me quite a bit but then stopped working, fix it and they're yours.'

'Deal Mr Ko.'

Debbie opened the glass face and touched the hands with her finger tips; it was a small thing, the size of a rockmelon but complex in its workings, she saw a cog misaligned. 'Mr Ko do you have some small screwdrivers?' Mr Ko disappeared into his stall and comes back with a small set. 'Here you go.' Debbie starts work with Mr Ko and Muley watching intently; it was dismantled and brought back together again, in fifteen minutes. Debbie wound the spring and the clock ticked again. 'This clock, Mr Ko doesn't take movement well; it needs to be treated gently.'

'Thank you Debbie.'

'You remembered my name Mr Ko.'

'Yes the girl from Fields, who would forget you? If you want to work for coin fixing things, we could come to a very good arrangement.'

'Thank you Mr Ko, but my time will be taken up soon as I am to be an Officer.'

'Well, well Officer Debbie this is a turn of events and here are your scissors.'

'No Mr Ko, please hand them to Officer Muley.'

'Well two Officers and such pretty ones too, here are your scissors Officer Muley.'

'Thank you both.' Muley said, thankfully as she accepted the gift. 'Come on there is something we have got to do.' Muley quickly grabbed Debbie's hand as they both raced off, leaving a smiling Mr Ko holding a ticking clock. 'There he is over there, see, you can't miss him,' and there he stood, a man in a blue dress, Debbie was dumbfounded. 'You don't have to say anything just follow my lead.'

'Ok.' Debbie said in an unsure tone as they both walked towards him. 'Oh, it is you again,' said with annoyance from a man dressed in blue. 'Yes it is I, and here is proof of a style which is fashionable and stylish and above all, practical for an Officer.' Muley said in a loud firm voice, which was clearly heard by him and others nearby that had stopped to gander. 'And I cut and styled this hair, and I would like an apology for saying such a thing is impossible.'

'Yes the style is good; doesn't mean you did it.' The man made his words sound prissy in nature. Muley was lost for words, she had planned her argument up to a point, which didn't include him to answer back. Out of nowhere a voice from behind them said, 'I witnessed this haircut done by Officer Muley on Officer Debbie and the word of an Officer is above reproach by anyone, and I say that an apology is in order to Officer Muley.' The two girls went stiff as a board, as the woman's voice was so full of authority. The man in a blue dress faced them in fear as three Officers were now facing him. He gathered his composure, 'Yes, I was in the wrong Officer Susan, I apologise for not recognising an adversely talented stylist such as yourself Officer Muley.'

'Apology accepted kind Sir.' The two girls turned to see Officer Susan; Debbie recognized her as the woman from the shower and felt herself go bright red. 'Now Officers I believe the barrack's floors need mopping.'

'Yes they do, Officer Susan, we will get to it right away.' Muley said before she grabbed Debbie's hand with a tug, making their way very quickly, back to the barracks.

The Eye suspends The Hand twenty-eight revolutions achieved

The Eye initiates search for sight

The Eye sight negative

The Eye search for sight in all locations

The Eye sight negative

The Eye stands bye

The Eye sees but does not comprehend

The Eye acknowledges The Hand

The Eye Sub mantra

' _Power runs everywhere from the Pumping Station down towards the Coastal Area and over to the Collections and you know Fields has got it, plus your water comes from the Blue Lake the only poor sods without power are the Loggers, sure they got those panel things but they don't do squat compared to the juice we got. But they got plenty of wood that's how you can spot a logger; they smell of smoke and have a splintery cock that's what my mum says. Rough as guts and backwards bred...Ralph, I tell you what Debbie there is always exception to the rules and Ralph is one mighty fine exception.'_

(Muley of the Pumping Station)

Akintosh you must curb your lustful ways and set an example to the new Officers especially the females. You must not seduce them, all their focus must be on training. I have set aside extra coin or you, the visit the alleys of Red Lights.

Barrel. 
Chapter 5: Scans to make nine.

'Well well, first day and already you're in trouble Debbie. At least the floors are clean, do you know what you two are in trouble for?' Akintosh said smiling. 'I don't know, I didn't say I was an Officer to the stylist, I just wanted an apology that's all.' Muley said quietly. 'And what about you Debbie, what are you in trouble for?'

'I don't know, I Just stood there, I didn't say anything.'

'I see, no wonder you're mopping floors.'

'What are we in trouble for?' Debbie asked. 'Well I supposes someone has to tell you, Muley wanted an apology for entering into an argument that she didn't plan for and lost ,not planning well enough for an Officer could get you killed and for Debbie entering a situation you had no idea about. That will get you killed quicker and that's why the floors are being mopped.'

'We're sorry.' Muley said. 'No need for sorry here girls, just learn from mistakes and don't make them again, oh and one more thing avoid making mistakes in front of Susan. She went light on you as there are far worse jobs than this.' The next two days were free of mistakes, eating and exploring were the best times Debbie had ever known, she had even earned some coin at Mr Ko's , so she shouted Muley, Olson and Ralph to some of the attractions of the night stalls. Such as the Shadow Puppets and an exotic drink each, which she thought was overpriced for such weird tasting things, but it was fun none the less.

Debbie awoke to find Akintosh pulling on her big toe, 'Good you're awake, potential recruits from the Coastal Area are at the gate, now you remember about showing them the training hall showers and two hours waiting to meet in the court yard?'

'Yes'

'Well you get to do it. Then go up to the top floor and knock on the door that says Weapon's Forger and tell Tykon how many there are, off you go.' Debbie got presentable quickly and marvelled how it took no time to sort out her hair, making her way to the gate and saw five people standing there, three boys and two girls; all older than her. 'I am Officer Debbie, come this way please.' She led them to the bench seats near the fountain. 'Oh that building over there is the training hall, just place your packs up against the wall, they will be safe there as no one steals in Central. At the far end are our showers and toilets one side girls the other boys and please stick to your own, your free to look at the stalls outside, but all the other buildings are off limits. The only requirement is to meet back here at this spot in two hours.' At which point all five said at once 'Thank-you Officer Debbie.' Debbie turned towards the main building and thought, 'that was pretty weird.'

She made her way to the top and knocked on the door marked Weapons Forger. It was a heavy solid door and no one answered, she knocked a little louder and waited but still no answer. Debbie then tried the door handle finding it unlocked, so she ventured inside. She looked wide eyed at the benches and tools and parts scattered throughout, the collection was easily ten times what she had. It was a marvel to look at, she turned a corner and saw two men doing the same thing Kellie did with Akintosh. She watched fixated; she never knew that men would do such a thing and was mesmerised at how manly it looked, the sweat glistening over muscles and the force of the motion, it was intoxicating to her senses. When they were changing position Debbie was back in control and quietly went back to the door, then said in a loud voice said, 'Is Operator Tykon here?'

'I will be with you shortly, um... what this is all about please?' A commotion could be heard along with his words. 'There are five potential recruits from the Costal Area; they will be ready and waiting in two hours.' Tykon walked quickly past in a robe and said, 'Thank you,' and rushed off. Then another man appeared in a robe 'Hi I am Gavin, the Weapons Forger, um... so what did you see?'

'Well I see all the parts you have, I fixed machines in Fields and your collection is very much larger than mine...um... you must have some fun here; no I mean work in here ....Sir.'

'Right so what else did you see?'

'Nothing...um...nothing...I want to forget....no wait...I mean... um... I saw nothing Sir.'

'So Officer Debbie who saw nothing did you like what you saw?'

'Sir...I saw...liked.' Debbie said.

'Don't worry about it, you red enough as it is, it's quite funny.' Debbie could not believe how stupid she felt and how stupid she sounded and just how stupid she was, she decided to double her efforts at being intelligent. 'So what does a Weapons Forger do exactly?

'I forge weapons, plus I try to repair things like clocks, generators, even a lamp that switches on when you tap it just for some coin nothing big.'

'I've fixed them as well, plus wiring. Mr Ko has offered to pay coin to fix at his stall.'

'That's interesting; I have something I'm stuck on would you like to have a look at it?'

'Yes sir!'

'Just call me Gavin, I think we know each other well enough don't you think?' Debbie's face felt flushed again, 'So what is this?' she asked to change the subject. 'It's an encoder; it can write programs on to memory chips of all sorts, very useful if you want a device to perform another task, but the encoder is non- functional. I have fixed everything but something still isn't right.'

'Okay I'll give it a go; it might take a while.' With that Debbie places her hands onto the encoder and she sees where he's fixed it. Gavin places a hand on her shoulder, 'so what are you doing?' he asked. 'I just like to touch it before I look inside that's all.'

'But that's not what you are doing, you are doing something else, I can see it.'

'I usually work alone....I don't....I mean ....it's just how I do things.'

'This place you are in doesn't take kindly to secrets Debbie from Fields who fixes machines, and works alone performing impossible tasks to fix what's impossible to fix.'

'Meaning?'

'Meaning I know of you, your skill is well known to some and you know how you do it, you need to tell me Officer Debbie how you do it.'

'Allright I'll tell,' she said in a frustrated tone.

'I place my hands on metal so I can see all it is connected to, then I see what isn't working, every machine has a purpose and then I fix it.'

'See that wasn't so hard now, walk me through when you are doing it, and describe what you see.' Debbie places her hands on the metal case, 'I see its internal structure, and you have rewired that power supply and replaced a capacitor and three resistors.'

'Yes that is everything I have done, what is left?'

'I now imagine power following through it and what doesn't light up, I look closer... The processor is not working, but it is not that there is a crack on a solder that isn't letting enough current through that is the problem.'

'I see. That truly is something so what's next?'

'I need to take it apart, got a screwdriver?' Debbie takes it apart, finds the crack, repairs and puts it back together. 'All done Gavin, turn it on.'

'A moment of truth hey,' and with a flick of a switch the screen lights up asking to choose an option. 'Well Debbie this place doesn't take kindly to secrets, but on my life yours will be kept, but please cover it up, keep it simple at Mr Ko's, if others found out, you would not be safe.'

'Okay, I will but is it that dangerous?'

'For you it is, don't worry I will keep your secret well and you will be fine and please feel free to fix whatever you want here just lock the door, or any one might come in.' Gavin said with a cheesy grin and hands her a key. 'What happens if I walk in on you again?'

'Oh you did see something, well if you don't mind watching, I don't mind being watched.' Debbie wondered if her face would stay red one day as she felt the heat from it. 'I have a mission for you Debbie; I will organize it with Tykon for you to watch the scan from where he is, if you could touch to see if it is working properly, afterwards tell me what you saw.'

'Sure I wanted to touch it as soon as I saw it.'

'Ah that's what she said.' Gavin said, with the grin to which they both laughed. 'Nothing like stupid jokes.' Debbie thought.

The two hours were up and the five potential recruits were waiting. 'So were the stalls interesting?' the five nodded. 'Well we are going to scan you: that man inside is called Operator Tykon and you are to follow his instructions and answer his questions, so let's go.' They all stood outside the door while Debbie walked in, 'they are here, Operator Tykon'

'Please come around and on to the stairs.' Debbie did as she was instructed, as she walked across the platform and up the stairs. 'Ah Debbie this is where it all happens, from there you can see all.'

'Thank you Tykon for this opportunity, shall I get the first one?'

'Yes you may,' responded Tykon.

Debbie faced the group, 'So who is first?' A girl stepped forward and they both entered. 'You can leave your clothes on the table then step on the platform with your arms out and stay still; I'll leave you to it.' Debbie crosses over the platform to her spot up the stairs. Tykon starts his process and so does Debbie, she leans back and rests her hands behind her and concentrates. Nothing is to be found so naturally she focuses harder, she can barely hear the girl's name, which was Yumi, and then Operator Tykon flicks the switch. A light brighter than the sun burned away all connection to the room, she was standing in and for a time what was left of her mind floated out like wisps of smoke from a dead fire. Time was absent and she was gone, only the light was there, then dark, as the switch was now off and Tykon said, 'all right Debbie we're ready for the next one.' She moves to prompt her head nod while it buzzed and in a few steps she was whole again. With no idea what had happened, but she did know one thing, that she wet herself, it wasn't much she hoped.

With the next one undressing, Debbie resumed her spot, steadying herself to try again this time with a lighter touch. She hears the name Kiko and braces herself. The switch is turned on and life runs through the machine, she was at a distance and then she knew what happened, she had focused too intensely. Now she could see the complexity of it all, even though it wasn't all working. So complex, so many things happening and so many more wanting to happen it was way too much to keep track of. All she could do was marvel at the view. The switch is off, leaving Debbie to go through the routine. After resuming her position with the next name Sarv and sets her resolve to follow a path and stay on it till the end. A dial on the console was not working so she decided to follow its path to see what uses it; Debbie follows and is completely lost along multiple paths. 'Too complex and everything seems to be using all manner of things, a hundred dead ends still adds up to a dead end of an effort.' Debbie thought. Time was up as she moved to get the process started again with the next name of Kive; Debbie saw in the distance a pulsating light trying to move to somewhere, she wondered how big was this machine. She turned back and saw what she hadn't realized that whatever this thing was doing it was trying to pass it all to somewhere else. Like trying to shout a long story into a dead man's ear. With her time up and only one chance left she knew that she had to find the dead man's ear to see the machine's purpose. Back in position and with the name of Rivit, she dove and groomed over the pulsating light and into the darkness that lay beyond. Debbie didn't know where she was but something was working, her connection was stretched thin and nothing was clear. She could just make out what it was trying to shout at. Burst Trans/Destin Eye/Relay Inventor. Then the last chance ended, she thanked Tykon and said, 'it was very enlightening.'

Debbie sent the five potential recruits to wait at the training hall, and then knocked on Gavin's door, he quickly opened and stepped out and asked a startled Debbie, 'So what did you see?'

'I saw complexity which I've never seen before and I saw things trying to work, relying on things that didn't. Then the whole thing is trying to shout to something called Burst Trans, Destin Eye and Relay Inventor.'

'So let me get this straight, so something is working and it can't because something isn't, but it is trying to shout something to something but it can't, that is something. But the Inventor now that is something else and that something will let you fix all the other things.' Debbie looked at the grinning Gavin and asked, 'the Inventor the one that ended it all?'

'So it would seem, Tykon how many did we get?'

'All five it seems, unheard of that all five passed.' Tykon said. 'Well Debbie show them all to their bunks, I'm going to fill in Tykon about your discovery.'

Debbie enters the training hall and stood before the five. 'Okay, I call your name and then you stand and you will find out if you're an Officer or not.' The five nodded their heads, 'Okay, first one, Officer Yumi.' Yumi stood a strong, well-muscled girl who stood smiling, her hair was jet black and skin was a brownish colour and her eyes slightly narrower than the people from Fields but it was a startling look that made her very attractive. 'Okay second one Officer Kiko', Kiko stood and hugged Yumi, Kiko's looks were very similar to Yumi's, but Kiko was taller and stronger. 'Okay third Officer Sarv,' Sarv stood and nodded to Debbie, he's blonde short hair and chiselled jaw made him easily the best looking boy she had ever seen. 'Okay, fourth one, Officer Rivit.' Rivit stood and pumped the air and said 'yes', with a hiss, every-one looked at him and he responded with, 'aw, get over yourselves.' A boy shorter than Debbie with brown curly hair. To Debbie when compared to the others seemed more childlike in looks and attitude. 'Okay, fifth one, Officer Kive,' Kive stood, his arms thick and shoulders broad. He had the looks of a man who could snap any one of them in half, his piercing blue eyes and blond hair made up for that in spades.

Debbie showed them the bunks and introduced them to Muley, Oslon and Ralph. After much chatting, Akintosh stood at the door; said in a loud voice, 'The biggest intake we have ever had and the nine nosiest Officers ever heard.' Debbie thought a strange comment, especially when everybody froze to his voice. 'Today it starts with induction, over to the training hall.' They all followed Akintosh to one of the rooms inside the training hall. A series of small desks with chairs placed side by side facing towards a podium. 'This room is the briefing room, when you are seated there is no talking, all your efforts are to be on listening and only speak when asked to, now there is a lot to get through so let's start. Central is modelled on other successful settlements and Officers ensure that we are successful; we keep production flowing by working out any obstacles that impede production. Our duties range from sorting out disputes by judgements that are fair; for example, if two farmers are arguing over who owns a prized sheep; we listen to their arguments and choose which one takes possession. If no clear judgement can be made and no party backs down, you will kill the sheep and give half two each party. A few new Officers gasped out aloud. 'We are officers and if people can't be sensible we sort it out drastically, that is the message we send, those who do wrong, fear us, those who do right, respect us. Now to be an Officer here we use the scanner and overtime the ones who passed the scan seemed to become great officers, capable of doing many great deeds and out shine those who didn't, the scanner was here before this Production Area was set up, so we don't know why it is here, but we do know what it scans and it scans the percentage of Demms in your body and everybody has them. Demms stand for DNA engraving, Micro Machines and they were released by the Inventor and Programmer and we all know that the world ended up like this and that's the world we now live in. For Officers to be effective in keeping order you are trained to a high level of combat skills and your training is a valuable secret that is to be kept at all costs. It is this, that keeps you safe and others safe and I won't lie, but you must be ready to be a lethal weapon at all times. It is at your discretion of course, who lives and who dies. Here is an example, a man killed another man for his wife, as an Officer you are duty bound to kill him, but this man is good for production and has a skill others don't have. It is your duty to let him live, a solution has to be found, if he stays, resentment builds in the community, which effects production and if he goes it also effects production. The solution is to make a deal with the murder, he is to train his replacement and then he is allowed to leave to never to return. To ensure this when he is leaving, you kill him, resentment is gone, production unaffected and your duty fulfilled. Now in your travels you may have heard of stories of machines that wander about. I know one of you has seen one, Debbie tells us about your experiences.'

Akintosh stepped aside and motioned his hand for Debbie to take his place. Debbie moved to the front and faced the audience; she was nervous at speaking in front of so many and wished she had the skills of Jim's speech as he addressed the people of Fields many times with ease. 'I was travelling here and I was to meet up with the others at the campsite, then I saw at a distance a strange machine near them. I got closer and it had four legs and three arms and it was tall, the others were asleep and the machine was holding one of their arms. It then moved away, but it was fast and nimble, I woke them up and we ran.' heart thumping Debbie sat back in her seat. 'What you heard is called The Hand, they are machines that collect samples and leave a bite mark on your arm.'

'We got those on the way here,' Rivit shouted out. A stern look from Akintosh quickly quietened him down. 'They knock you out, but they do not harm, we don't know why. But they are connected to the Inventor and the Programmer. You dismiss people's stories of them and saying that it could be anything, but you don't tell what they are. We protect them by hiding the truth about them.'

A yawn develops from Akintosh, 'well that's enough talking, let's go and check out some weapons for you.' Most of the boys shout out their enthusiasm and then follow Akintosh to the Weapons Forger. Debbie asked Muley what she thought so far. 'I don't know, it's pretty full on, I mean... The whole killing thing, I might be too nice for this, but maybe the training will fix that, how about you?'

'Honestly I never fought in my life; I don't know anything like that.' Debbie was in dismay, knowing all the times she had been hit and pushed; she had never fought back and now she is expected to kill, the thought made her feel sick. 'Now this is the Weapon Forger's quarters and his name is Gavin. This is where you bring back weapons or machines or even parts in your travels and Gavin may be able to use them and make something better, Alright lets go in.' Debbie walked in to see most of the benches had been cleared and had various weapons placed upon them, only one bench seemed to be cluttered with parts. Gavin stood in a corner and said, 'I am Gavin and this is where you start making a name for yourself, have a look around and choose one of the weapons. Then bring it over here and I will see if it's all right for you.'

The boy's instinctively surged forth and started looking, followed by the girls, Debbie quickly glanced at each, and she knew nothing of what she was looking at. Debbie then looked at each weapon picking up swords and such. Only the cluttered table seemed interesting and so she ventured towards it. Walking around the others she saw Kive stand before Gavin with a two handed sword. Gavin asked him to show a pose with it, but he shook his head and went straight to a bench and picked up an immense two handed hammer and handed it to him. Debbie saw that Kive and hammer matched each other and so did Gavin with a nod of approval. Debbie was now in front of the cluttered table, mostly parts which surround something else that was on the bench. It had two tubes welded on a plate attached to leather straps that were thick and wide, she slipped her hand through the strap and the tubes rested comfortably on the back of her hand. Debbie also saw another one exactly the same and placed it on the other hand. The Officer held her hands in front of her; they felt like part of her, they felt like destiny. She touched the bare metal and saw more in her mind's eye. A hinge towards her wrist that opened and that hinged cap had conductors built in that would spark with something, although there was no power to it. She felt Gavin's hand on top of hers, 'I see you've found something interesting, but...' Debbie finished his sentence, 'but it doesn't work yet. There is always a yet with me.' Debbie said with a smile and placed them back on the bench. Debbie noticed only a few left looking, the rest already had something and despite looking and holding, she was now the last, even Muley had a weapon of three sticks linked by a chain. So Debbie instinctively looked for another one of them, but there was none. She thought it was hopeless then Akintosh stepped forward, 'I think these might be suited to you.' With outstretched hands sat Samson's blades, the black handles with silver inlay now joined matching scabbards. 'We had the scabbards here, they were left in his boots and we thought the blades were lost forever. Then they were found by someone he saved and had become an Officer, so they are best suited to you. Samson would have wanted it that way.' Debbie held them tight saying, 'thank-you.'

'Now off you go, go back and compare all you have and go get some lunch.' Debbie left thinking, 'there is no comparison, compared to these.'

A group of Officers that use to same weapons are thinned out by those who know their tactics.

A group of Officers that use various weapons, thin out those who can't grasp their tactics.

Variety will beat specialisation in the field, for its variety that buries the specialised.

(The statement that landed Gavin, the Weapons Forger position.)

Gavin, Weapons Forger

I am sending Debbie to Central; she has been looking forward to this for years. She is great at fixing machinery and electrical things, when she fails at becoming an Officer maybe you can find a way so she can contribute for them. I fear she will be completely disheartened if she comes back without achieving anything.

Jim Headman at Fields.

Jim, Headman Fields

I am very interested in meeting Debbie. I know much of her talents and I am anxious to see them in person. If she can fix the impossible, I suspect she will be here for some time whether or not she becomes an Officer.

Gavin, Weapons Forger.
Chapter 6: The sound of Thunder.

Apart from Kive's hammer and Muley's sticks the rest had bladed weapons of various lengths and the rest of the afternoon was on instruction on how to handle them. Clumsy at first, most gained skill quickly; by day's end they handled their weapons expertly. Except Rivit who was the one that struggled the most, apart from Debbie. Wielding a weapon was unnatural and didn't seem to fit her well, even with training sticks she was covered in bruises, and left none on others.

Her mind wandered as she lay in her bunk that night, while thinking of the tubes on the bench and decided to go and look at them further. She went into the Weapons Forger's quarters and found him looking at what she was looking for. 'I figured you would turn up sooner or later.'

'Curiosity got the better of me, what are these?'

'Something I have been coming back to for a long time. I came across two shotguns that don't use firing pins, they instead use an electrical current to fire the shells, but the power source was ruined. So I got the idea to cut them down to mount them to a hand.'

'But the problem is to get them to fire.' Debbie added. 'Yeah the idea is that it is small and compact because there's no moving parts, while everything I try makes it too bulky and useless and very unsafe, you don't want these to go off accidentally.'

'What about a lever tied to the fingers?'

'I have done that and it worked fine, but just walking around it was too easy to trigger it by mistake. It's a pity that you can't control it with your mind.'

'Back in a sec,' said Debbie as she turned and ran. A thought flashed in her mind when he had spoken of mind control and of her coloured ball. She quietly made her way to her bunk taking care not to wake the others and found her ball safely in its box. Then quickly as she could, she ran back to Gavin. 'See you put the patch on a side of your head and thick of a colour and it lights up.' Debbie said excitedly as she showed him. 'But if you look on the box it is supposed to move, but I can't get it to, I think it's in the wrong language or something.'

'I see maybe we use what's in it as a switch for power to spark.'

'Yeah it shouldn't add much bulkiness to it.' Debbie said. 'But the power source could be an issue and the ball doesn't like English, I'd probably wreck it and still not be any closer.'

'But you forgot about the machine I fixed for you, it can reprogram chips.'

'Yes, yes that could do it,' said an excited Gavin.

'So we try?'

'Yes we try.'

Debbie dove into the ball, and saw the parts that were needed, there were two. One controlled colour and one controlled movement. She then proceeded to remove the chips while Gavin set up the machine to reprogram them. It was delicate work that proved no challenge to them as they were out and ready, 'we need to think of a word that sets them off, a word you don't use in conversation, it is no good thinking of fire, and you are liable to blow yourself away.' Gavin said. 'What about 'initiate' no one says it, no one thinks it,' suggested Debbie. 'Good... Um what does it mean?'

'You know to start something I think.'

'Okay, we will try then.' Gavin typed it into the machine, 'it's asking for a colour too.'

'Try white like lightning,' suggested Debbie.

'Done, let's give it some power and connect it to see if it works.'

On the bench, it lay across in pieces, joined together with wire and two resistors, so not to fry the chip, and the power source. Which was a bulky transformer plugged into the wall. Debbie crossed her fingers, looking at the small chip in its tiny circuit board. 'It's powered give it a go we should see it spark.' Debbie thought of the word, nothing happened and she shook her head. 'Try thinking of the word then the colour.' Debbie thought of the word, then pictured white, 'still no spark.'

'Try white then the word.' She did and still no spark. The suggestions kept coming with no success; they both checked the connections three times and still no spark. They sat in defeat while Gavin checked the connection for the fourth time and sees the spark. 'Yes, what did you do?'

'What did I do?'

'It sparked what were you thinking of?'

'Um... oh shit I forget... shit.'

'Damn it girl... think.'

Debbie strained her brain to what she was just thinking of, 'I was thinking of the word. No that wasn't right, I visualised the word in white writing.' As soon as she thought it, she saw the spark. 'I visualised the word in the white writing,' spoken by a smiling Debbie. 'You should get to bed, I can finish up here.' With the big yawn Debbie agreed and bid Gavin goodnight.

The next morning saw the nine being measured up for uniforms; the brown trousers, white shirts and green jackets were the symbols of being an Officer. Followed by lectures on conduct and the importance of being polite. As it was not only about good manners, it was how people always underestimate a polite person. Which an Officer can use to their advantage. They were also told of Central's strength was at only at three Officers and with the addition of their numbers that would put them in a position to send out two large patrols after the lectures since there will be twelve altogether. The nine were introduced to their rifles and target practice, where Debbie out shone all. With uncanny accuracy Debbie understood her bolt action rifle and knew what it needed to make a good shot. After that it was back to hand weapons which Debbie failed to shine. Worse yet was the last lesson of unarmed combat. Debbie had turned her back and then bent over in front of her opponent, as she was not accustomed to fighting back resulting in her achievement in getting a black eye for her efforts.

That night she found her way back to Gavin's quarters, where he showed how he encased the circuitry under the plate, so it formed a thin box and how he had to use a compound jelly to eliminate the adverse vibration. Debbie tried it on and sensed that his work was good, 'It feels good, there's not much weight and if I make a fist the barrels protrude, it looks more like armour.'

'Yeah but all that changes when we find something to power it, then it gets bulky.' Debbie thought initiate and felt something happen. 'I just felt it do something, I thought initiate and something happened.'

'Here, I'll open the back, okay try again.' There it was a small spark, 'wait I will test it to see if there is enough to fire.' With a voltmeter, Debbie sparks again, 'no it's not enough and I don't understand how it is even doing it.' Gavin takes it off her and tries for himself, 'it's not doing anything, it was working when the hatch was closed and powered, and I made it worked fine.' Gavin hooks it up and it indeed worked. 'Maybe it is residual,' he said out aloud. So he disconnects it and nothing happens. 'You tried.' Debbie said as she puts it on, then a small spark appeared again. 'It must be you; you're creating a charge somehow, although not enough.'

'Maybe there is too much resistance for it to reach,' suggested Debbie. 'We need a connection to you, maybe copper sheet to the terminals and on to your arm, this is so weird, but you talk to machines so who knows.' After much searching Gavin finds a small sheet of copper, then solders a connection. 'Try this, I will measure it.' A bigger spark appears, 'It's not enough damn it! We need a better conductor, gold... We need gold.'

'I don't have any' Debbie said. 'I should be able to get some tomorrow at Stalls, yeah I think it's worth it, not much else we can do for tonight.' Debbie took this as a cue to leave.

Debbie closed her eyes and let sleep take her. The conversations at breakfast were of eager people who wanted to prove themselves. They might have been too brash and too loud for the next lesson which was unarmed combat, and it was with the best Officer; Susan. Susan stood waiting in the training hall in clothing that left nothing to the imagination. They were instructed to sit in a large circle. 'Now I am going to fight each one of you in turn and there are three rules. One, the fight stops if you are knocked out or tap out. Two, no holding back. Three, if you beat me you graduate, so who's first?' It was Yumi who volunteered; she was the fastest in training out of the girls and was eager to prove herself. 'Okay, start when you are ready.' Yumi lunged at Susan throwing punches with speed, all missed and easily dodged. Then Susan brought her knee up into Yumi's stomach and the fight was over. Yumi tapped out and crawled back to her spot. 'Next,' commanded Susan, Kive jumped up; the strongest of them all and towered over Susan. 'When you're ready.' Susan said. Kive lingered, then moved to his right and started to throw his punch, Susan's hand darted out and her fingertips hit his throat; he gagged and dropped his guard, Susan followed with a blow to his chest that knocked the wind out of him sending him down, he knew he was beat and tapped out.

'We are fucked.' Rivit said out aloud and Susan pointed her finger at him. 'You are next.' She said. Rivit replied, 'aw fuck!' Once standing, all shared his resentment. He made his stance and advanced cautiously, Susan was like a cat with a mouse, a bit of play then it was done. Rivit was laid out cold then dragged back to his spot, when he came to moments later he heard, 'that was for swearing... next.' Kiko, Sarv, Oslon and Ralph were all beaten without landing a blow. Muley looked at Debbie with a grave look and stood facing Susan sheepishly and avoiding eye contact, Susan got impatient and closed the gap; suddenly, Muley sidestepped, spun and got a backhand to Susan, behind her neck. Muley's guard was up while moving light on her feet. 'Good Muley, you've caught me out, well done, but a tap it is not going to save you.' Susan then proceeded to land a fury of blows into Muley's body that lifted her feet off the floor and sent her tumbling out of the circle, she tapped out coughing. Kive's said, 'at least you got one in, good on you Muley.' Muley raised her hand, and then proceeded to cough up a lung; afterwards she slowly crawled to her spot.

Debbie stood before being asked, the worst student was now the last, 'at least it's going to be quick,' she thought. 'When you're ready.' Susan said. Debbie raised her fists, moved forth and threw her punch and prepared for Susan's impact. The blow stung with the sound a loud slap of the back of her head. Debbie turned to face Susan only to get the other side slapped to the back of her head. She had turned again to receive another slap, the sting was painful and the back of her head getting raw. She was being played with, 'you going to do anything Debbie?' Debbie then got a backhand to the stomach which bent her over, which gave an opportunity to a stinging slap to the back of the leg. Debbie screamed out in pain and turned, Susan then started to shove her backwards, 'what are you going to do; cry, Deborah?' Debbie saw red, 'my name is Debbie,' coiled anger sprung forth, tackling Susan and both went flying to the ground, Debbie lashed out with everything she had, waling fists and screaming, she gave in completely to the rage, her intention was not in her aim. It was more focused on releasing years of torture at the hands of others. Debbie felt Susan shift beneath her and then felt her feet on her chest, Debbie was then kicked away landing on her back, straight away she charged again but Susan pinned her. Debbie's rage gave away to crying, and then she tapped out. Susan helped Debbie up and hugged her; Debbie's senses soaked in Susan's heat, firmness and sweaty perfume and in a brief moment felt peaceful. Debbie then looked up to Susan's face and saw the damage she had done, a split lip, bleeding scratches and a very red face. Debbie burst into tears again and said, 'I am so sorry.' Susan gripped her face and made her look at it, 'at least you did something, go back to your spot.' Debbie sat back down and dried her tears.

Debbie looked at Muley and Muley gave her the thumbs up with a grin. 'What was learnt here today, anyone?' Yumi answers, 'I was over confident.'

'Yes you were, but in two fights I was over confident and Muley landed a blow and the Debbie landed several.' Debbie wasn't proud of hearing that. 'Not to swear,' said Rivit. 'Yes Rivit, it's not polite to swear.' Susan replied in an annoyed tone. 'Bragging about how good we are.' Kive said. 'Yes Kive, you were overheard while bragging, that leads to getting beat, keep that in mind where ever you are, the rest of the day is yours so piss off.'

'You swore!' Rivit shouted. 'And?' Replied Susan in a challenging tone, but Rivit turned and walked out quickly. Muley grabbed Debbie's hand, 'do you want to check out the stalls?'

'Yeah let's go' Debbie replied eagerly.

'I can't believe the way you pummelled her, I thought I was tricky, but you were something else.'

'I don't know what I was doing Muley.'

'I could see that, but that didn't stop you landing punches, she was totally off guard when you tackled her it was frigging amazing.'

'I feel bad.'

'Yes I know... You want to see if we can find something nice for her?'

'Yes.' The two girls then ran as fast as they could out of the gate after retrieving some coin from their bunks.

It was as busy as usual as they went to countless stalls in the search of something nice, 'what do you think she would like?' asked Debbie. 'Well something that matches her personality, like a dangerous snake or big gun or a very sharp knife,' both laughed at Muley's response. 'I have not got a clue,' Muley added. 'I have seen her naked once' Debbie said. 'Really and?'

'She has been burnt and has a big scar up her side.'

'Wow, wonder what the story is? That's it; skincare is what we will get her.'

'You're terrible Muley.'

'No it is perfect, she has a use for it, come on I know where to go.'

The girls darted amongst the crowd, weaving in and out never touching any one and soon stood in front of a stall that sold creams and soaps. The two girls spent a long time sniffing, to the annoyance of the stall owner, but Debbie chose aloe vera cream and frangipani soap and headed straight back to the gate.

Outside the gate Gavin waited, 'there you are Debbie; we got to test the weapon at the gun range.'

'Yes Gavin.'

'I will see you later Debbie' Muley said as she walked in. Gavin and Debbie made their way out from Central to the gun range that backs on to a tree line, 'I found some suitable gold and made a strip, right underneath the connectors, it's the best chance we have.'

'That's great; I hope you did not waste all your money.' Gavin laughed, 'money? I am the richest man here, I have trade goods to spare, it just keeps coming in, and that's how the Officers here are so well equipped.'

'I suppose it makes sense.'

'Damn straight it does, any way this is good enough.' They both stood in front of the target at two metres distance. 'Ready to try them out?' Debbie slipped them on and loaded them, 'I don't know what they're going to do, but I am pretty sure your hand is not going to explode.' Gavin said with a grin that didn't make Debbie any more confident. 'Let's do this.' Debbie raises her hand and thought, resulting in a loud bang, sending her hand backwards as it recoiled. The target was peppered by the shot. 'Let's try another one.' and with another bang more pieces of the target flew off. Debbie raised both her hands, and then target was nothing more than a stump. 'It feels good, reload.' Four more shells were inserted and Debbie fired in quick succession leaving the target shredded and flush to the ground. 'I have a name for them Debbie, you said the colour white meant lightning, well we will call these thunder, what do you think?'

'Yes I like it very much thanks Gavin.' Debbie said loudly with ringing in her ears. 'Hey you're the one that got them working, thank you; it's a good thing for you to have them before you head out.'

'What do you mean?'

'Well you are sent out with an Officer as a mentor and do what they do, you know, trial by fire.'

'When is this?'

'Tomorrow, the Officers have picked who they wanted; they have observed all of you training, so they picked who they liked.'

'Oh,' Debbie didn't know what to think. 'Oh yeah by the way bring back the cartridges for reloading, they are not as common as bullets, I will get more next supply drop.' Gavin said with a smile.

Debbie's mind was on other matters when walking back with Gavin as she listened to all the other things he could make if he could find more of those balls. She wondered if she was capable of backing up an Officer or if she would get them both killed. This left her unsettled when she saw Muley again. 'Don't worry about it, they will look after us and we need to learn and besides that you will be with Akintosh for sure. You travelled with him before, so he's chosen you for sure.' Muley's words calmed Debbie and she felt at ease going to dinner. The dinner hall was packed as they took their seats. Tykon stood, 'now everyone is here I am going to announce to the new Officers who they're being teamed up with. They are your mentors and you need to follow their instructions. Okay first up Officer Muley, you're with Officer Akintosh.' Muley's eyes were wide when she looked at Debbie shaking her head in shock. Debbie's name was read last, 'Officer Debbie you are with Officer Susan.' Rivit leaned over from the table behind, 'you're in for it now.' Debbie had to agree and wished she handed over her gifts before this. Akintosh had taken on board Muley, Yumi, Kiko and Rivit. Barrel claimed Olson, Ralph, Sarv and Kive. Muley leaned over, 'at least you can start by giving her, her presents.' She said with a worried look. Debbie saw Susan leave and decided to follow and talk to her; she made her way hastily past the tables. She managed to stop her at the fountain, 'Susan wait up.' Susan turned and Debbie saw some bruising on her face and a cut lip that had swelled.

As she got closer the scratches became more visible. Susan waited in silence for Debbie to speak first, 'I went to the stalls and bought something nice for you.' A weird look appeared on Susan's face, 'so where is this nice thing?'

'It's on my bunk I will go get it.' Debbie raced over to the barracks and entered to see that each bunk had a package on them. She had a quick look and guessed it was the uniforms they were measured for. She grabbed the gift for Susan and turned only to bump into her. 'So this is it?' Susan said grabbing the package. 'Oh it's got some weight to it,' and proceeds to unwrap it. 'Oh, the soap smells nice and even better crème.' Debbie asked, 'so do you like it?'

Susan bent down and kissed Debbie on the lips. Her body felt the heat rising within it and then she felt Susan's tongue. Now the heat she felt before turned to white hot. Susan broke the kiss and asked a dizzy Debbie, 'so you like it?' Debbie tried hard to get her senses back, 'that was um. Nice I guess, it was different, but nice, thank you.' Susan then gave a more forceful kiss and Debbie gladly welcomed her tongue, she felt Susan's hand on the back of her head and her hot breath mingling with her own. With their lips apart Susan asked, 'how was that?' Debbie took a stumbled step and waited for the world to stop spinning. 'Good, that was good, yes it was definitely good.' Debbie found it hard to speak with her breathing being so erratic. 'So when do you want to leave, for, patrol I mean mission?' Debbie asked. 'Before dawn we are gathering information from the new source, unless you want to do anything else.'

'I don't know anything else, that was my first kiss, this is so new and your tongue it was there.' Silence fell as Susan kissed for a third time and all composure was gone as Debbie's legs gave way to Susan's firm grip to the front of her pants. 'Now be ready, you will need your weapons and ammo and pack for a few days travel, okay,' and with that Susan had left leaving Debbie sitting on her bed aching for more. Debbie tried to focus on packing up while the incessant throb drove her mind to distraction; it was neither the time nor the place to be able to sort it out herself. She became angry at herself for not being able to turn the sensation off and frustration increased with every thought of Susan that appeared in her head. She then made a deal with herself; she will pack and check out her rifle from the armoury. Then she would collect thunder from Gavin, then on to the showers to sort herself out properly. 'Yes that's the plan,' she thought and that's how it worked out as her head hit the pillow. A great sense of relief enveloped her and then she slept.

Debbie awoke early and got ready, in the package there were two uniforms, one she packed and the other she wore. The clothes were nice, but a little big, she thought it was on purpose so there was room to grow up, plus they were very comfy. She saw that Gavin had been busy with thunder as he had added extra leather to disguise it more; it now looked like armour for her hands. There were sixteen shells for thunder and thirty rounds for the rifle. Debbie could also feel Samson's blades in her boots while only the handles could be seen, it was a good look indeed, a mixture of class and death. She heard the flapping's of bare feet and turned to see Muley stand before her, 'good luck, come back safe.'

'You too, Muley.'

'Thanks.'

'But before I forget, don't let Akintosh see his own blood, he faints.'

'Really?'

'Oh yeah,' said Debbie with a nod, Muley hugged Debbie then flapped her way back to bed.

Debbie walked out into the night; it wouldn't be long until dawn broke and there she stood at the fountain and waited. She started thinking that she didn't know where the Officer's slept and that she would have to ask and wondered if a question like that would be embarrassing. No she would take notice of where they appear from and work out where they sleep eventually. She wasn't waiting long when she saw Susan appear from the main building. 'So you sleep in the main building?' she asked. 'Yes, why is it so important to you to know where I sleep?' Susan asked with a cheeky grin. Debbie felt flushed, 'I didn't know where the Officers slept, that's all.'

'Okay, I sleep on the third floor; my room is next to Gavin's. Would you like to know what I sleep in?'

'No, I am good thank you.' Debbie felt the heat in her face and thought to herself, 'question asked, check, embarrassing, check, Debbie being a dumbass, check. I have got good deducting skills,' she thought.

Walking through Stalls was quiet, since there were not many people stirring at this time of the day, 'smell that?' Susan asked. Debbie sniffed the air; it was hot bread, 'Baker?'

'No, breakfast.' Susan replied. Debbie stood outside as Susan leaned in the window, 'two to go.'

'Ah, Susan so what are you up to, no good?' the Baker asked. He was answered with, 'always, you know me.'

'Sure do, here you go,' and with that Debbie saw Susan kiss the Baker on the lips and say 'thank you.' In Susan's hands were two large bags, 'here you go, one for you and one for me.' Debbie looked inside and saw three pastries and three cheese rolls and a pot pie. 'Pretty good hey? You give a man a good fuck every now and then; you can pretty much get anything.' With those words said Debbie choked on a delicious apple pastry. 'So you do that type of thing often?'

'Only when that needs to be done, look you may as well start learning now an Officer has skills and uses many things to get things done, fists, weapons and sex; don't underestimate the power of the pussy. Are you alright you seem to be choking a bit with that pastry.'

'I am alright, is just so flaky that is all.' Debbie decided not to eat any more while Susan talked. After putting the apple pastry back into the bag, Debbie asked Susan a question, 'so what is the plan.'

'I want to line up a source, there's a point where the roads of the Coastal Area and Pumping Station meet. Along the road to Central at that point a little hub has formed, there is an inn that a lot of people use and talk, I want the owner to listen for us and pass on what he hears.'

'So do we ask him?'

'No, we blackmail him, I know that he has slept behind his wife's back and she is an awful woman that would cut his balls off if she found out.'

'My goodness, how did you find that out?' Debbie asked. 'Because I was the one that fucked him, silly, I don't know why you young people are so naïve.' Then Susan slapped her arse and laughed. Debbie felt hurt with Susan's overt sexuality, 'so what you're doing with me is that just part of the job?'

'There is no job. You live as an Officer, what's the harm in seeking pleasure with others and if it's another Officer at least they would understand the pressures of the life; look, I like you and I want more of you.' Susan said. 'I don't understand, you like me, but you were so mean to me, when we fought. You just beat the others, but you teased and humiliated me.'

'It wasn't like that; when you were training everyone saw you had no fight in you. Someone had to push your buttons to get you to lash out, it's either that or you just die in a real fight, I am not apologising for that.' Debbie thought for a while and took in what was said, 'I'm sorry Susan, I will be better.'

'Well good for you Deborah.'

'Piss off Susan.'

'That's better, now slap my arse.' Debbie slapped it hard and they both laughed.

The day was wearing on with the sun high and bright, the land was green and the trees were sparse, plenty of bird song filled the air, 'I got you a present too, since the soap was so nice.' Susan said. 'You didn't have to.'

'Well too bad, I got you one anyway.' Susan stopped and undid her pack. 'These are the best; they keep their shape even after they had been bunched up.' Susan pulled out two wide brimmed hats; they were the same colour as the green jackets. The two Officers put them on and Debbie felt the sun's stinging disappear. 'It's a good fit, suits you well.'

'Thanks Susan.' Debbie said. 'Well it's not far now, should be there soon, we will get off the road and come from behind, there is a lean-to out back, I will take him there, you keep watch, after it's done we will circle around and enter the place like normal got it?' Debbie nodded her head. The two Officers left the road and walked until they sighted the lean-to. 'Now head over to it, but keep out of sight, I don't want him knowing you're there, and if you see someone approach, bird whistle out.' The two split up, Debbie made her way there and crouched low and waited.

She saw Susan approach and go into the lean-to 'he's coming, keep hidden,' a few minutes later she saw a man approach, a small squatly man who was not very handsome, seemed to be eagerly making his way there; even adjusting his hair as he entered. 'I am over here lover.' Susan's voice was husky. 'I can't believe you're back, I thought it all a dream,' he said. Susan asked, 'so have you heard anything interesting of late?'

'Look I can't have my customers thinking I am listening to them.'

'But how else am I to justify coming out here to see you, I need something good to report.'

'I know I said I would, but it is risky, and I thought you wouldn't be back.' Susan puts her hand on his head running fingers through his hair, 'but I thought you liked me and wanted to help me, I need you.' Debbie shook her head and rolled her eyes at the cheesiness of Susan. He replied, 'I just can't, what if people find out?'

'How are they going to find out it's not like I would walk in there and tell your wife how we made love.'

'You can't do that, she would kill me.' Susan grabbed his hair tight and moved to his head to its side; the man's face showed pain. 'I am starting to think you are not going to help me and that is starting to make me upset, I might do something bad.' He replied with, 'alright, alright I only heard a little bit nothing much, it was by accident.' Susan's hand let go, but she still had fingers moving through his hair. 'And?'

'I heard Kings is willing to sell, I heard just words, shootas and Horde that's it.'

'Well that is something, see I knew you wanted to help me.' Susan said sarcastically. The man's face made an uneasy smile, 'Look lover, I haven't got much time, but I know you did enjoy this.' Susan then undid her pants moving them down slowly to her knees; the hunger in the man's eyes betrayed his eagerness. Susan then pulled down her underwear exposing all to the air. 'Go on, make me feel good.' Susan guided the man's head down; the small sounds escaping from Susan made him double his efforts, while Debbie could see all. The sight of Susan griping and moving her breasts through her shirt was too much for Debbie as she stood for a better view. When Susan's and Debbie's eyes locked on to each other, this increased Susan's pleasure and also made the sound louder coming from between her legs. Debbie's heart was racing; blood was pumping hard which made all the important parts sensitive. Debbie's hands started to imitate Susan's and it felt so good on her chest. Susan's release only showed on her face as she kept quiet and suddenly gripped his head, pulling his face closer as she shook, once done she brought his face up to capture the flavour on his lips. Debbie hid fast as Susan and her victim were adjusting themselves. Debbie felt dizzy, as she watched the man trot away. Susan turned a corner, 'come on you, we got to circle round,' both made the way to cover. Debbie asked, 'did you plan and all that?'

'Of course, I had to seal and deal and it works better than a handshake.' Susan said. 'You're unbelievable.' Debbie said as she shook her head. Nearing the front entrance of the inn Susan turned, 'so are you hungry? Do you want something to eat?' Susan then undid the top button of her pants; Debbie's face was in shock as she looked down. Susan then did the top button up again, 'you are such a perv, let's get some food.' Turning to walk away and completely out of the blue a loud slap was heard as Debbie's hand connected with Susan's bum.

Production binds the society together, even if parts are separated by distance. The parts that are produced must be guarded by those who are prepared to put production before people, therefore if any individual who leaves production will be dealt with swiftly. There is only room for one society that is based on production.

Brigadier General A, Montry

Forming the next society.

The most important things to remember when faced with an Officer is being polite and being truthful, that way you have nothing to fear, now who can tell me what an Officer does?

' _They can kill anyone.'_

' _You have to do anything they say'_

' _Or they can kill you'_

' _They protect us'_

' _They can beat you up at the drop of the hat'_

' _They can take anything they want'_

' _They fight big cats like Samson'_

' _They ensure all districts are producing to their capabilities by keeping us in line and settling disputes through judgements and action and making sure we live to our full potential by eliminating those who keep us from it.'_

' _Very good Debbie, but other children have to learn too.'_

Debbie noticing her first difference to others.
Chapter 7: The death of others.

The Officers entered the inn; Debbie found it unnerving how everyone stopped what they were doing to look at them. She noticed Susan revelling in it. 'Welcome Officers to Sallies, I am Sally are you here to eat? I have a table for you. Oh it's you Officer Susan, I told you. You would be back for the food.' As the woman spoke, Debbie she wondered if it was the man's sister standing before her, they looked so similar. 'Well it is hard to pass up good food, yes; Officer Debbie and I would like a table please.' Susan said with a smile. 'Certainly, right this way.' They were lead to the back corner of the inn, 'see I remembered your favourite table Officer Susan.'

'Thank you, it is very much appreciated'

'Can I get you anything before you order?'

'Yes thank you, two jugs of water please.'

'Right away, Officer Susan.'

Susan pulled the seat out and sat her rifle and pack in the corner, Debbie went to sit opposite but Susan said, 'sit to the side here that way you can see the door and everyone else, put your rifle next to mine so no one can grab it.' Debbie sat, 'see you are not an easy target now and there is nothing behind us but the wall, always be on your guard okay?' Debbie nodded, 'was that his sister?' She said in a hushed tone. 'No, that's his wife.' Susan answered back. Debbie now saw why the man was so eager to get a piece of Susan, but that didn't mean much as Susan's looks would get her any man she wanted, as she was beautiful and deadly. 'Here you go Officer Susan and Officer Debbie.' Sally said. 'Thank you, may we inquire as to what is on the menu today?' Debbie replied. 'Yes of course Officer Debbie.' Debbie was eager to prove that she also had a polite tongue, as Officer Susan glanced at her.

'We have a lamb stew or lamb pie.'

'We will have both the lamb stew, thank you.' Susan said. 'Very good,' and with that the woman left them. Susan lent closer to Debbie, 'the stew is fresh, but pie is yesterday's stew.' Debbie realised she had much to learn. 'So what are we here for?'

'We are here to see who leaves quickly after seeing us, be ready to move and make sure to grab your rifle and follow, okay.'

'Yes Officer Susan.'

Debbie stayed ready as she enjoyed her stew. She had never had lamb before, it was so flavoursome and the chunky vegetables were so yummy. The large chunks of bread soaked up the gravy so well, 'so how long do we stay?' Debbie had to ask. 'How long is a piece of string or how long do you wait for a fish if you're hungry? I have got nothing planned for the next day or two, but this could be your fish now.' Debbie looked over to the young man who walked in and now looked hesitant as he saw them; he stood thinking then turned to walk out. Susan had a flurry of movement and the man stopped at the doorway with a knife sticking out of the frame just in front of his face. Everyone was quiet, 'excuse me sir, may I have a word with you please?' Susan said in a kind voice. The man turned, visibly shaken, nodded his head and started to walk over, 'but can you please bring the knife, the darned thing just slipped out of my hand, thank you.' Hushed conversations could be heard as the man freed the knife and walked over, Susan held her hand out and said, 'thank you.' The man handed the knife back. Debbie didn't even know that she carried one. Susan then commanded, 'please pull up a chair,' the man sat down. 'So what brings a man to an inn, then suddenly decides to walk back out?' Susan asked.

'I don't want trouble.'

'There is no trouble, not yet anyway, just answer the question.' Susan's voice was firmer. 'I thought you were after my dad, but he hasn't done anything yet, I just got confused so I wanted to leave.'

'So what is your dad about to do?' Susan asked. 'The neighbour's dog killed a sheep, we saw it do it, but the neighbour isn't going to kill it, so my dad is going over to kill it.'

'See that wasn't hard, how about we all go to the neighbours and sort this out?' The man nodded. 'Officer Debbie we are going for a walk.' Susan then placed coin on the table and grabbed her gear. Debbie followed; they weren't more than fifty metres away from the inn, when in the distance they heard, 'Officer' being shouted out continuously. The young boy ran up completely out of breath 'Officer...Three men... Screams... My house... Found you.'

'Alright Officer Debbie attend the sheep killer, if it's the dog shoot it and meet me back here.'

'Yes Officer Susan.' Susan then left with the boy matching his speed, 'lead on, so we can get this sorted.' Debbie left with the young man, matching his speed. After fifteen minutes they reached the man's house and he pointed to a house in the distance. 'That's the neighbours.'

'Aren't you coming?'

'I am not allowed.'

'Why is that?'

'I am not allowed to see their daughter anymore.'

'Okay, you stay; I will be back with your dad.'

Debbie proceeded with a jog; the house wasn't far just a couple of fences to climb over. As she got closer, she felt something wasn't right. Debbie saw two lumps on the ground outside the house and saw clothes flapping in the wind. The lumps were bodies, Debbie crouched down and looked around, and there was nothing to be seen. She cautiously moved forward, rifle in hand and loaded. The two bodies were men about ten metres from the house, Debbie heard no noise then proceeded to the men. The Officer saw that they had died by having their throats slit. The sound of her heart pounded in her ears; she knew she had to get to the house and she willed her feet to do so. Debbie snuck to the side of the door, steadied herself and had a quick look in. She saw a naked man standing with his back turned towards her. She thought, 'he is naked, I have a gun, I can do this.' Debbie entered the doorway; her aim was true and she spoke, 'keep your arms still and turn around.' The naked man turned and was covered in blood, with no weapon in his hand, she stepped in and two men on either side of the doorway grabbed her arms leaving the rifle to fall. Debbie started screaming as the naked man ran towards her, punching her in the face. The vision had spots, her voice quiet; she was being dragged in, while her arms were being held by a man on each.

'Look here she's pretty,' the words came as the naked man lifted her wobbly head. Debbie heard the one to her left say, 'keep this one alive,' then the man on her right said, 'yeah, we haven't had a live one for ages.' Debbie's vision was getting better and she saw the naked man with two hands on his head stamping his foot, 'no live ones. Bite and scratch and scream, they are just a pain.' The one on the left said, 'come on, it will be different for a change, you could be first, we will hold her.' Debbie's focus came back into view, she saw past the naked man to the source of the blood. Two naked women, whose faces were frozen in fear, hacked and slashed. Debbie feels herself frozen in fear, as she sees a naked man retrieve his knife out of the woman's chest. Making the body jerking the dead gaze, that was looking straight at her. The naked man was walking towards her with the dripping knife; she can feel the other men's grip tighten. There was nothing she could do; she knew she was going to die. The naked man spoke, 'I am going to cut your pants off, look boys she's frozen with fear, see the eyes, she can't say a single word.' A thought flashed in her head and she looked directly at the naked man. 'Oh that woke her up, what is it darling... You want to say something?'

Debbie felt focused, her senses back, she stared at the naked man and focused on his face and said, 'initiate,' the sound of thunder was loud, impossibly loud. The naked man's eyes were wide, his mouth opened as he stepped back. Debbie's arms were free as she dropped and crouched on the floor. She brought her arm in line with the naked man's shrinking member and watched it explode before her, Debbie saw him stumble backwards and fall. His knife slipped away, and his face was full of fear. She kept her eyes locked on his as she put thunder through his chest, watching his eyes go dull through the splattering of blood and bone. Debbie screamed all her terror away to his lifeless corpse. Once done she then turned to see what happened to the others. There was one on the right, his head was nothing more than a shell and the one on the left, nothing was left above his jaw while the missing parts dripped and slid down from the walls and ceiling. Debbie reloaded thunder, her hands covered in the sludge of the departed and there she stood looking out the door way into the dying sun rays.

Susan walked back out of the house and ordered the boy to go to the inn to wait there. The sight inside the house was best kept away from him. His family was butchered and raped, it was best to send him away; there was no use for him to follow as she now had hunting to do. The tracks were easy to follow, three men all tall as their stride was long. They ran for a while, but now they had walked. Susan looked at the terrain ahead, and saw two houses in the distance and noticed that their tracks were leading in that direction. Susan thought it best to move quickly as there might be a chance to save people from a fate that no one should suffer. Closing in on the first house, she saw movement inside, she saw someone walking past a doorway. She made her way to the front door and turned the door knob to open the door, just a fraction, so she could kick it open. Susan countered to three and entered hard and loud. First room clear, hallway clear, next room she saw the young man who handed back her knife; he was standing petrified and shaking at the sight of a rifle pointed at him.

'What are you doing here? Answer now!' she said the lowering her gun. 'I live here remember, my dad, the other Officer she's gone to get him.' Susan rushed out and headed towards the other house. From the house she heard a loud gunshot; she ran faster then heard a quieter gunshots. She could see two bodies in the front of the house, she moved past them, her ears straining to hear any noise, and then she heard a tortured scream that was long and loud. She brought the rifle to bear and angled herself so she could aim through the opened door. Susan looked down the sights of the rifle, there was a figure standing in the hallway that led from the front door. The person was covered in blood, she thought, 'have they propped the victim up or are they playing with the dead?' Then she recognized the person and saw it was Debbie, Susan moved quickly and saw Debbie breathing. Susan knew she was alive; she tried signalling to her, no reaction. Susan thought with dread, 'this amount of blood, she must be nearly dead.'

Debbie saw something in the distance, the setting sun blocked all out except the silhouette of a person. They were waving their hand, Debbie thought it strange that someone would wave hello. They came closer and Debbie thought 'if you do it again I will kill you.' The features of the person were starting to appear, and then she saw Susan, and she spoke, 'I am here.' Before feeling herself fall backwards into darkness. Debbie became aware of the tugging of her clothes and then the sound of ripping; Susan's voice said, 'stay with me, where are you hurt? Damn it, answer me!' A slap on her face, then the world came forth and she saw a frantic Susan searching her. 'Susan.'

'Debbie are you all right, are you hurt, I can't find any wounds? The blood, it's everywhere.'

'It's not mine.' Debbie sat up; she was outside looking down at herself all exposed. 'Are you sure?' Susan asked. Debbie nodded. 'For fuck's sake Debbie you scared the shit out of me, what happened?'

'I entered the house; they grabbed me and punched me. They were going to kill me, so I killed them.' Debbie stood and tried to cover herself the best she could with torn clothing, Debbie noticed that she wasn't far from the house. A tap was close with a dog chained to the pipe. 'How did you kill them?' Susan asked. Debbie looked back at Susan, then turned to the dog and finished what she came here to do with a call of thunder, splattering the unfortunate mutt. 'Well, that explains the mess in there, who were they? Did they say anything?'

'Only that two of them are tired of raping dead girls that is about it.' Debbie's voice was cold and detached. 'So what do we do now?' Susan paused, looked around and then thought for a bit before saying, 'we grab your gear, go to the other house, get yourself cleaned up. I will send the other fella to the inn and give him a note, the locals can bury them at the other house, then burn the house and we will do the same here. First thing in the morning, are you ready?' Debbie felt empty when she nodded.

Debbie sat at the back of the house leaning against the wall; they were in a small structure, built long ago like others dotted throughout this area. It reminded her of Fields and how the containers were scattered separated by distance across Fields. 'Someone was growing crops here even though it was a long time ago.' Debbie thought looking at the trees and how they have reclaimed the earth. All it produced now were products from animals like sheep and there weren't that many left as fences are hard to make and there were plenty of predators. To reclaim the land, the amount of wood would have been worth a good amount of coin when transported out. Debbie heard the cries of a young man and wondered who did he cry for the most? His dad or the girl he was forbidden to see. Thoughts of dead women passed through her mind and how they have been subjected to a depraved ending. Debbie also knew her body would have been left beside theirs and she also knew that luck saved her. Not her skill in fighting or her skill in awareness, just luck and luck is never been her friend. For her to survive her skills needed to increase and she decided to devote all available time in learning to do so.

Susan's footsteps were heard, so Debbie was standing before she rounded the corner. 'Well he's gone, he will be back at first light to help bury them, and so it's an early start for me, now to clean you. I'll get you mostly cleaned up here and you can go to the wash room, I don't want to mess the place up. So I got a couple of buckets here to start with.' Debbie started to remove her clothing, feeling it peel away with stickiness. In some places the blood was dry making the fabric stiff, she let them drop to her feet, regardless Debbie was only down to underwear when the first bucket emptied over her head. The water was cold, so shivering soon followed. Debbie briskly used her hands to rub away the slime she felt, upon her skin. The second bucket was poured slowly, she started to feel her normal skin again and focused onto her hair, where she felt bits of bone and other grossness coming away. An empty bucket landed on the ground with the sound only empty buckets make. A cool breeze left Debbie shivering in the night. 'Let's get you to the wash room,' said Susan, so Debbie followed with feet flapping, on the floor of the house until she stood in front of the wash room.

Just a smooth floor, with the drain and above a large shower head with a chain dangling beside greeted her. Debbie walked under it and pulled the chain, feeling the warm water fall. 'I filled it up, but I don't know how long it lasts, the lad started the boiler before he left, so is it hot enough?' Debbie nodded in reply while enjoying the sensation. Debbie looked down and saw a hint of blood draining away, noticing her underwear had stains, so she removed them. Debbie turned, showing all she had as Susan handed her the soap. The smell was instantly recognized, 'you brought the soap I got you.'

'Of course, why wouldn't I, it smells so nice.' Susan replied. Debbie lathered the soap all over her body with the fragrance that permeated the whole room. Debbie saw how Susan was admiring the view and then she proceeded to show her more by moving her soapy hands all over her body. 'If you don't know how long this water will last; maybe you should get in as well.' Debbie teasingly said, while soapy hands moved over her small breasts. In a flash it seemed to Debbie, Susan was standing before her naked and watched the warm water flow over her. Pressing her soapy body up against Susan's was a good decision, breathing deeply taking the last of sweaty and intoxicating aroma into her before the smell of soap completely took over. Debbie used the soap over Susan, using it to explore her body from the weight of her breasts, to the firmness of her bum, to the hard textures of the collection scars on the side her body. 'That feels so good,' sighed Susan. Debbie moved her hand to the back of Susan's head to guide her down for a kiss. It was long and heavy leaving Debbie dizzy, the feeling of tongues meeting then dancing together sent Debbie over the edge. So she sent forth her hand to explore the one area left, feeling Susan's thick thighs part, welcoming all her attention.

Debbie lay beside a sleeping Susan, feeling the edges of sleep taking hold with lustful moments replaying before her, like Susan's arm working feverishly pushing aside all innocence until all self-control left her body. Then she thought of the deep kissing that led to the mingling of their flavours to create something so primal between them. The scent of Susan's lust was still strong to Debbie's nose while she felt light headedness of sleep take her just as her hand gave her extra relief. The mountain dream the one that so many had shared now stands before her ever imposing and surrounded by fields of green. Debbie walked towards the mountain; a sense of foreboding was not present. This time it was replaced by the urge to go on and so she did. She touched the rock at the base and thought, 'if there are dreams that are vivid, then this dream was something else entirely', because what she touched was real, the roughness of it even the grains that were left on her skin seemed real. She then flicked the stone and it hurt. Debbie looked up at the impossible height of it and noticed a goat path leading up, so she moved towards it. Next thing she knew she was looking at the view of green and was suddenly a third of the way up and marvelled how the endless green met with brilliant blue sky. Turning back, the goat path led to stairs carved into rock, a step towards, a step forwards and suddenly she stood in front of a bronze door which was nearly at the top of the mountain.

A wall on either side had engravings of the weird symbols of different sizes of lettering and with a closer look they were layered on top of the other symbols, but then there were spaces that were blank, which gave the wall and muddled type of look. Debbie then looked at the door; a strange symbol was embossed on it with half of it on each door which stretched to its full height. It reminded her of a ladder that was twisted somehow. Her hand was now placed upon it which felt warmth as it tingled. A thought raced through her mind, she was leaning against the house and it was at the point where she wanted to be a better fighter, to be able to survive. An urge to speak came forth, 'I want to be a better fighter, I want to survive I want to go on.' She stood there stunned by what she said. 'I will see what I can do little one, till next time.' A voice said from nowhere, but instead from everywhere and it was male. The bronze door opens and Debbie becomes awake to the sight of Susan bending over pulling up her pants. 'Go back to sleep, I can do this,' she said. Debbie asked, 'is it morning?'

'Not quite you should sleep.'

'No, I will help it is my mess anyway.'

'I will meet you over there, then,' and with a kiss Susan left.

Debbie rose in the search for some clothes; the pile was left beside her. Leaving her to smile, knowing Susan was looking after her. She then felt soreness, from below which made her smile wider as she thought, 'well she did get quite a workout.' Debbie double checked to see if anything was left behind before leaving, she looked in the washroom for her underwear, it was gone. Then a throb was felt, as Debbie remembered all the transpired there. All thoughts of passion left her when she saw blankets covering the two bodies outside the other house and steadied herself for the tasks ahead. She placed her gear with Susan's and entered the house, Susan had been busy, and the three men had been moved to a corner and covered. Susan was just finishing wrapping the second woman in a blanket, 'we will move these two outside and find a place to bury them, the others we will burn with the house.' Susan and Debbie stood over four wrapped bodies, it was not far from the house and Debbie thought it was a good view. 'It's a shame to burn it.' Debbie spoke aloud. 'Yes, but the blood has soaked in and the smell will be rank so it won't be of any use, just easier to burn it. But we'll let the others that come to go through and grab anything of the use, before it's burned.' Debbie then thought of how much of it would end up being traded and if any would end up at Stalls.

The light of morning covered the land and made a group of six people visible, Susan pointed out to the lad which one his girl was. He crouched down and tucked into the folds of the blanket, a ring and a necklace then grabbed a shovel and started digging all without a word or tears. Others joined him in creating a hole, over in the distance black smoke started to rise and Debbie knew the others were put to rest. Susan stayed until all that was useful was out of the house and the fire started. With the farewell said, the Officers moved away from the dismal scene. Debbie asked Susan what had become of her clothes and Susan turned, looked off in the distance and said, 'burned, we will go back to Central and tell what we now know.'

'And what do we know?'

'Kings want to sell guns to The Horde.'

'And who is The Horde?'

'We don't know yet, we have been searching, but no one is talking yet, so how are you holding up?'

'I am good thanks to you.'

'True, I have that effect on people, but that's not what I mean. You killed three men in a brutal way. That has to affect anyone, so how is it affecting you?'

Debbie collected her thoughts about what happened and how she reacted to it, 'well I know, I don't feel sad, I felt angry that I got caught. I was terrified, that I was in the most trouble I have ever been in. But you know when I was fighting back and dealing with them, there was at one point where I was actually enjoying it, does that make me bad?' Susan stopped walking and turned around to look at her. She took a deep breath, 'bad no, but dangerous yes. Deal death to all that deserve it and enjoy it and you will become an Officer; I will gladly stand by you to the end.' The impact of Susan's words chilled Debbie as she thought of one life spent in fear from torment of others, never fighting back or this new one of death dealing and slaying men just to preserve what is right.

It was getting dark as they neared Central and the red lights had just come on signalling for the mood to change from business to pleasure as many people started to unwind. They walked past Mr Ko's stall as he was preparing to sell to a couple of customers, working his charms for to achieve a sale. Debbie made a note to ask Mr Ko about The Horde since he has travelled far and wide and talked to many people and if he doesn't know about The Horde then no one does. Debbie followed Susan to the armoury and handed their rifles over as well as their ammo. 'Well I suppose we'd best find out who is on reporting duty.' Susan said. Debbie gave a look for Susan to explain. 'We take it in turns to sit around and listen; usually a couple of us, to what reports come in and record the importance of it and you will find out who on up the noticeboard here, let's see, Gavin and Barrel. Okay, you find Gavin and I will get Barrel, tell him a report needs to be heard.'

Leaving Susan, Debbie proceeded up the stairs to Gavin's room and let herself in. Gavin was in the process of making Tykon moan, Debbie watched until Gavin noticed her and then she spoke, 'there is a report to be heard from Susan.' Gavin without breaking his rhythm replied, 'fair enough, I will be ready in a minute.' Debbie wondered if Tykon took exception to her walking in and being there, but by his moaning she came to the conclusion that he didn't. She saw Gavin's muscles tense up and his movements slowed and stopped as Tykon collapsed fully on to the bed. Gavin got dressed straight away and they both headed down to the training hall, 'doesn't it hurt, you know Gavin when it is in there?' asked Debbie. 'Well at first I guess, but it's good when done right, then it becomes great.'

'But it looks painful.'

'You get the right boy for yourself Debbie; you'll see what I mean.' Gavin gave a wink. While Debbie thought to herself, 'do I really need a boy?'

Gavin and Debbie walked into another small room in the training hall. Just one big desk was inside as well as Barrel who was sitting and Susan who stood. Barrel was a man who fitted his name; a small dumpy bald man who looked who like a barrel. Debbie knew him well from hand to hand and the weapons training and she knew he disliked her because of her lack of skill and was mildly positive about her shooting. Gavin took his seat with a pen in hand. Susan then proceeded to tell of what transpired and Debbie looked at the men's faces as they heard of what she had done. They remained silent until Susan had said all that was concerned to them but not of the bond was forming between Susan and her. 'Well that it is a report, to say the least, it's good you're safe Debbie but it would be better if one of them were still alive long enough to talk, we might have got some answers. On the other hand it raises questions about the bodies found and how they were drained of blood and such.' Gavin sat nodding to what Barrel had to say, then Barrel said, 'and still no information on The Horde, but we know they want guns and that's a worry, I think Debbie should be confined to Central until she can subdue an opponent so they can be questioned. You need that skill so we don't lose any more leads to this thunder of yours.'

'I think that's best to.' Gavin agreed. Susan and Debbie left the room and closed the door, 'I will be in the showers at ten if you are interested.' Susan then gave Debbie a kiss then left, leaving Debbie very interested indeed.

100% infection has occurred, all breeding generations have fallen to an eight per cent conception rate, and all nations will fall due to the lack of population to keep them operational. We must have a new definition of a nation and new ways of living so when population increases (which in some theories could mean hundreds of years) it will be best chance for the rebuilding the nation, with the values, knowledge and skills that has defined us until to this point...All relevant knowledge should be collected and sorted and stored on technologies that are robust, durable and easily copied. So all skills can be learnt by anyone, knowledge without profession is the only way mankind can move forward and not revert backwards.

Brigadier General A, Montry

Forming, the next society.

Excerpt from debriefing of Susan and Debbie in attendance of Barrel and Gavin:

B: So what do you think?

G: I Think Debbie is copping.

B: True, but a close eye must be placed on her, I don't want another Susan.

G: You and Susan are on the same side, so get over it.

B: You don't know her like I do, something is not right with her and now I think there is a thing happening with Debbie.

G: Look just because she moved on after your brother's death.

B: It's not because she moved on, it is because she was in Samson's pants the day after she heard, and all the things my brother said about her love and her promises were nothing but lies.

G: Grief does that, she found comfort, big whoop.

B: You add it up, for all the Officers she has been with how many are still alive?

G: It's a dangerous life Barrel, drop your conspiracy and move on.

B: You're blind because you have never been with the woman.

G: At least one is safe from Susan then.

(Note: Barrel needs to replace two chairs)
Chapter 8: Leaving Home.

Debbie's late night with Susan did not suit her early rises for breakfast, with a headache that could split a rock. She sat listening to others adventures with the Officers, only three others were present, Muley, Kive and Rivit. Rivit was sent back with Muley as escort when he accidently embarrassed the daughter of the headman at the Pumping Station, 'he walked in, and he didn't even knock. Who does that? And it was her idea to sit on my face on her mother's bed, it wasn't even mine and I get sent back by myself while Mr High and Mighty Officer tries to sort it out and calm him down, not my fault, his daughter is easy. I even told him that, you know the truth of it, but that only made the father madder.'

'You're lucky that you weren't drowned in the lake, he has a temper and he is after you now. The last one caught was never seen again, probably ran away for good reason, maybe you should to.' Muley added. 'Well I at least I got to break up a brawl, I knocked down four men and saved the stall.' Kive said as he stretched his arms out and leant back. 'I beat you, Kive, I helped birth a child, Akintosh said I would be very capable and told the others that I was in charge and left me to do it. I told him the next day after he woke up, that it was a complete success and the woman said if it was a girl she was going to name it after me, but it turned out to be boy.' Muley stated with great reverence. 'What did you do Debbie?' Muley asked. 'I shot a dog that killed a sheep.'

'Oh.... That's important to.' Muley said in an upbeat tone. These conversations kept Debbie's head throbbing, but it was the eggs, bacon, and goat's milk that finally subdued it. 'Was it a big dog?' asked Rivit. Debbie sighed at the thought of not telling all, but it was for the best, 'he was little and was pissing himself, not much to tell really.'

'Well we have got training now; I'm going to wipe the floor with all of you.' Muley said, as she stood up and raised her fists, proceeding to shadow box. 'Like to see you try little girl.' Kive replied, Muley then stuck her tongue out and walked away, Debbie wondered if Muley liked Kive.

The four of them sat on a bench seat as Barrel quizzed them on the finer points of handling people, Kive and Muley were answering most, followed by Rivit grinning mostly with wrong answers, but ensuring them they were right which made Barrel flustered. Debbie just listened and studied what was being said. 'Okay, time for talk is over, let's see what you can do Kive.' Kive stood to Barrel's challenge, 'alright Kive I am a drunk and you need to pin me down and not beat me to a pulp.' Kive gave a look of guilt and all saw it. Kive tried hard to pin Barrel but all attempts failed as Barrel turned each grab away. They then swapped places and Kive tried to avoid, failing each time. Barrel then explained how he did it, Debbie watched intently, studying and hoping she could pick something up before her turn.

Muley was next, she was faster than Kive; still the result was the same though it took longer for Barrel to catch her. Rivit stood before him now and Barrel had a look of a cat stalking a mouse and so Rivit was flung and dropped, rolled, pinned and squished and finally sat upon and everyone knew why. Especially when Barrel was sitting on his face and cooing like a girl, then Rivit sat back down, he was not very impressed with that at all. 'And now killer, take your place.' Barrel said, Debbie stood knowing the others only knew about the dog and would only think of that connection to his words. 'Now, can you pin me long enough to talk killer?' Debbie took her position and went for the grab, Barrel slipped out of it, Debbie had counted on that and drew his other hand up behind his back while tapping the back of his knee collapsing him to the ground with the a thud now he was pinned and all knew it, 'what shall we talk about now then?' She said before letting him go. Barrel stood up red and flustered, Muley and Rivit clapped with applause, 'alright we swap places.' Barrel said in a stern voice, and then went straight for Debbie. Debbie ducked and weaved and spun to escape Barrel, he grew desperate, and Debbie saw her chance and tripped him. He stumbled to the ground, she stood up over him and tried to think how she had done it, how she knew all the moves. It just happened she watched and she knew what to do to beat him. Debbie held out her hand to help him up, he looked at her and nodded as he grabbed her hand and pulled himself up.

Practice had gone on all morning and Debbie welcomed the chance to go to Stalls, for an opportunity to talk to Mr Ko and with promises made to Muley to meet up with her and later, Debbie walked out the gate. Mr Ko was glad to see her as he spotted her in the distance and waved to her. 'Ah, Officer Debbie you're back, looking for coin, I have got a few things that need fixing if you want to, plus I sold that clock for a very good price, here this is yours.' Mr Ko handed over a small purse heavy with coin. Debbie proceeded to look at what needed fixing and tinkered away, while they talked, 'so did you have any big adventures?'

'Not really, I shot a dog that killed a sheep, that's about it.'

'Oh that's a shame I like dogs, when they go bad, there's not much use for them.'

'I was just wondering Mr Ko, in your travels have you ever heard of The Horde?'

'The Horde hey, well there was mentioning of three of them being killed by a young Officer, after they did some nasty business, but I suppose like the dog, when people go bad, there's not much use for them.' A chill went through Debbie when thinking, 'does he know I did it? Maybe word travels fast, ignore it, continue on finding out more.'

'Well at least they're not going to hurt any other people now.'

'True, it was good that it was sorted out, they say the young Officer exploded them somehow, left an awful mess and had to burn the house down, it was a grand tale for sure.'

'I will have to keep my ear out for it Mr Ko, so is there any rumours of The Horde at all?'

'Just little bits here and there, but I will sum up all I know. They say some are savages and some are wise and patient but all say they are dangerous.'

'Nothing on where, or how many?' Debbie asked Mr Ko. 'No nothing like that, but at least there's three less now.'

'There you go Mr Ko all done just some rust to be scraped away.' Debbie placed the lamp on the bench and plugged it in, it wasn't bright but it was for decoration as the glass tube painted with stars spun around the little bulb. 'I have got to be off now.' Debbie said as she was about to skip off. 'Thank you Officer Debbie, hey maybe I will hear of grand tales of you soon.'

'Maybe.' Debbie shouted back with a wave.

Debbie found Muley sniffing away at the soaps while the stall owner had a dejected look on their face again. 'Smell this Debbie, it's supposed to be wildflower, and to me it smells like cat pee, what do you think?' Muley puts the soap straight to Debbie's nose, 'no it's wildflower,' said Debbie as the stall owner looked relieved, but when they left out of earshot, 'yes cat pee, but Muley you cannot say it out aloud like that we are Officers now.'

'I know, I forget when I'm out here, I just like to escape now and then. You know, to have a look around, oh look at that woman, that shirt suits her do you think she's pretty? I think she looks ok, you might find her pretty. By the way I overheard you and Susan in the shower, but that's ok, it happens. I'm not closed minded like some, I'm ok with it, not that there is anything wrong, it's just noise that I heard, did I hear right? I could be wrong I suppose, as I have never heard you before. You know first-hand, it was an accident really I wasn't snooping. In fact I probably didn't hear anything really, I'm glad we talked, I didn't want things to get weird between us, don't you think?' Debbie stood stunned looking at Muley after hearing the barrage of words. Debbie knew she had to say something, 'it's weird now isn't it Debbie, I'm sorry, I am so sorry.' Tears formed in Muley's eyes as she spoke. 'It's ok, I forgive you.' Debbie spoke the words just to calm Muley down, but Muley flung her arms wide and hugged Debbie. Leaving her just to pat Muley's back awkwardly. Muley broke her hug and asked, 'how did it happen?'

'I don't know it just did, how does anything happen?'

'But what about boys?'

'Boys, boys never liked me that way.' Debbie said with a pang of hurt at Bill's advances towards her.

'Are you sure? I have heard things when they look at you.'

'Really, I have never been with a boy, I don't know how they look.'

'So you could like boys, I like boys, I like boys a lot.'

'So have you been with a boy then.'

'No not really, I haven't been with a boy, but I've done things with them, you know?'

'I don't know.'

'Really, you put their dicks in your mouth, you know you give them head, it's the best, and it's so good.'

'But what do you get out of it?'

'I use my finger downstairs while I'm doing it, silly.'

'How many boys have you done?'

'Only a couple, you know, Oslon, Ralph, Sarv, Rivit, Kive and Akintosh, but I like Kive. I want to be with Kive, but he is so big and you know I am only a small girl, it kind of scares me you know.' Debbie stood stunned for a second time and thought, 'way too much information.'

'But they are using you Muley.'

'No they are not, I am using them, I'd choose when I'd do it and who with, sure they get something, but I get a lot more out of it than they do. You're so silly boys are too easy, they will do anything to get some attention to their willies.'

'You know I have seen two men doing it together.'

'Really, like full on doing it?' Muley said with her eyes lighting up. 'Oh yes'

'Wow, that is so hot, who were they?'

'Gavin and Tykon.'

'No way, it's unbelievable!'

'I have seen them do it twice now.' Debbie said with a smirk and a giggle. The girls were travelling from stall to stall, swapping stories as they went along. Then at the end they proclaimed they were best friends and Muley even suggested they share a boy so she can teach her. This left Debbie stunned for the third time that day, while answering that she would think about it.

Debbie decided to talk to Gavin about what Mr Ko said that The Horde and found him tinkering at his bench, 'good evening Gavin.'

'Good evening Debbie, what can I do for you?'

'I have some news of The Horde; there has been some talk of the three men I killed were part of The Horde.'

'We suspected as much, it's a shame that none were left alive, but I am glad to hear that you mastered training, such an accomplishment.'

'I've been thinking of that as well, I think it came from a dream I had of the mountain.' Debbie said while noticing Tykon pricking his ears up from reading, 'it was the mountain surrounded by green, then I saw a path, then some stairs and then a door of bronze and walls were strange symbols and the door had had twisted ladder on it, I said I wanted to be a better fighter, and then a voice.'

'A voice, what kind of voice, what did it say?' Tykon asked while suddenly standing, moving quickly to her, Debbie looked at Gavin for clarification. 'Tykon let her finish, no patience at all, go on Debbie finish it.'

'A voice of a man, he said he'll see what he can do, then at training I watched what Barrel was doing and when it was my turn I just knew what to do.'

'Did the door do anything?' Tykon asked. 'Well the voice spoke and the door opened and then I was awake' Debbie replied. 'Debbie it was the mountain dream everyone has had it at one point or another and no one knows for sure why it is there, but let's say ten per cent see a path, then from that ten per cent only three per cent sees the stairs, and of those three per cent only a few see the door. Now you're the only one who has seen it open and heard a voice, and you are only the one I know who can talk to machines. So I strongly suggest you tell no one of this, but I can tell you what we know of the door, the twisted to ladder is DNA and it's called the double helix. The writing on the walls however is something we don't know, but Tykon's theory on it is that it's all linked to the Demms in all of us, that is why everyone dreams of it.'

'So maybe if you are there again, see if you can ask questions, and tell us straight away.' Tykon politely said. Debbie agreed that she would try. 'So thunder saved your life then, I'm happy that it worked, are there any improvements needed?' Gavin asked. 'Can't think of any, I brought five shells back.'

'Good I will get those back to you, but I think it's best that you take thunder with you when you go out the gate from now on, and the blades as well, just be sure, best to be safe ok.' Debbie nodded at Gavin. 'So, do you want me to fix the scanner?'

Gavin looked at Tykon, 'yes, but be careful' Tykon replied. 'I will, but the complexity of it, I am going to need my tools from Fields for this job, it would make it a lot easier and safer.'

'I will work something out, leave it to me.' Gavin said reassuringly.

Debbie talked for a while about some of the components she saw that were broken, while not knowing what they were; all she knew was that they didn't work properly. Debbie left with the heavy burden of guarding secrets and that she would have to be on guard at all times in one form or another.

Debbie went to the barracks finding it empty and wondered what everyone was doing, then she saw envelope on her bed. It was an invitation to Susan's room to come and see her and so Debbie did. She knocked on the door and Susan answered with a smile while wearing a robe that curved and hugged her body. 'Welcome Debbie, come in.' Debbie stepped in and looked around; she saw weapons mounted on the walls. Susan had all sorts, big and small, she even had a bow. Small wooden boxes were all about on shelves and the floor covered with furs. Debbie bent down for to rub her hand over them, finding that they were very soft. 'You should try them with bare feet.' Susan suggested. With her feet bare, furs felt wonderful as they tickled her toes while the smell of incense flooded through the room, all of it made her feel so relaxed. 'You can sit down if you want.' Susan suggested. Debbie looked around but there were no chairs just the bed, so she sat there and Susan sat on the furs, leaving her robe to fold to her body showing glimpses of forbidden areas. 'So what do you think?' Debbie looked around, 'it's a very nice room, and I can't believe you've got a bow.'

'Well it comes in very handy sometimes, when you want to be silent and sneaky.'

'What about all the others?' Debbie asked looking at the knives, swords, axes and others of weird and erotic shapes. 'Trophies I guess of one sort or another.' Susan then lent back on her arms and Debbie marvelled at the fullness of her breasts pushing tight against her robe. 'It's a pity you can't get a trophy off Barrel since you beat him and all.'

'You heard about that?'

'My dear, everyone has heard about that, you're the first one to beat him at his little game of tag.'

'I thought you would have, you're the best in hand to hand.'

'Flattery will get you everywhere, it is different to what it I do, and besides I don't play games of tag.'

'What do you play?' Debbie cautiously asked.

'I play silent and sneaky and above all else deadly, just like the bow or throwing knives and all the toxins or poisons in the boxes.'

Debbie looked around again; the room lost its presence of being relaxing, giving way to a den of death and in the middle of it sat a beast that lay in wait for her next victim. Debbie felt like prey to a big cat, but remembered Samson had beaten a big cat. So Debbie attacked and dived upon the beast, which brought forth sounds of squeals and pleasure throughout the night. Debbie awoke sprawled out and Susan's bed and it was just on dawn, a note beside her was her only companion, she opened it and read:

'Good morning Debbie, sorry to leave you but duty calls, till next time, Susan.'

Debbie rolled onto her back, and then stretched out wide basking in Susan's scent. All she had to do was to think of what to do today, it was the growl of her belly told her what to do. Debbie made her way down to breakfast and saw Muley, Rivit and Kive already there. 'There you are where have you been? You should have been out with us last night.' Muley said out loud. 'Yes you missed out that's for sure.' Rivit answered. Debbie asked, 'why? What happened?'

'Well some traders came in and shouted us food and exotic drinks and there was dancing and grand stories,' Kive said. 'Sounds great, what were the stories?'

'Oh they talked about Officers of old and new, even some we hadn't heard about, like the story of the three men that exploded at the hands of a young Officer.' Debbie's reaction filled her with chills. 'We hadn't heard about it yet, so it must be Yumi or Kiko.' Rivit surmised. 'I hope you didn't tell them much, they might be spying or something.' Debbie said sternly. The looks on Muley and Rivit did not fill her with confidence. 'We didn't say anything they didn't already know, that I am certain of. I told you both it was fishy, them being so friendly and all.' Rivit and Muley nodded in agreement to Kive. 'So did you get any information from them Kive?' Debbie asked. 'Well I know they don't think it was Yumi or Kiko because of the looks they gave when their names were brought up. So they know who it is, and that only leaves you Debbie and that's who they were interested in, so what did you do?'

All three were looking at Debbie and waiting for an answer. 'Well, three men try to kill me so I killed them and maybe the three were part of the gang known as The Horde. Which no one knows about or maybe you three opened your mouths too much and now have dropped me in it, making me a target, there, your curiosity satisfied now.' Debbie stood and got her food, then sat at another table. She then heard Rivit say, 'well, that explains the killer remark by Barrel.' Then she heard a slap, 'hey watch it Muley.'

'Just shut up Rivit!'

Debbie forced her food down since her appetite did not agree with her anger; she did not enjoy the meal at all. Debbie started to think on how to avoid them for the rest of the day, but Akintosh had other ideas, 'I'd need Rivit, Muley and Debbie.' His sudden voice carried through the room and all three all stood and followed him out.

'Well four of us are going on a trip to Fields; there are a few things to sort out there. Like some judgements and Debbie needs to pick up some things for Gavin and also Debbie needs to show me how to make that hot drink. It's an important mission collecting ingredients, so you need to ask Debbie on what to bring, you have got an hour until we leave, that's all.' Muley and Rivit gawked at Debbie and waited for her to speak. 'Um, a few smallish bags each and something to cut plants with, like a small sharp knife and pack for rain and your weapons and anything else you need.'

Debbie packed her gear, she would travel light because her tools were heavy, she decided she would return the hunting knife to Jim for others to use. She collected her rifle and ammo including the reloaded shells from Gavin for thunder. As well as replenishing up on food and water. Debbie put her pack on, it felt good and comfortable. The Officer felt more secure with her weapons on hand and with her new skill, once her hat was on she felt ready for anything. Debbie took her pack off and sat on her bunk waiting. There was about ten more minutes to wait. Debbie heard Rivit and Muley approaching, 'Debbie, Rivit and I are sorry for last night; we weren't thinking and got caught up in their trap.' Muley said in a sad voice. Debbie stood to look at them and Muley moved in for a hug. 'I forgive you both.' Debbie enjoyed the hug. 'Can I get a hug to?' asked Rivit before joining in for a group hug; it was a good moment for Debbie being surrounded by her friends. Until it was promptly over when Rivit's hands moved down to their bums, and they immediately sent him down onto the floor with a couple of kicks. 'What, I was just enjoying the moment.' Rivit said.

All three stood waiting for Akintosh, 'it will be good to see your home again, your friends will be glad to see you.' Muley said.

'There are no friends there, just my container and my tools, that's it; all I am doing is leaving my home to go to Fields.' Debbie said flatly.

'Oh well, then I will show you the Pumping Station and the Blue Lake then my home will be your home too.'

'Thanks Muley, you're the best.'

Akintosh appeared out of the main building, 'all set? Then let's go.'

The group just passed Mr Ko's stall when Muley nudged Debbie, 'that's one of the traders from last night.' Debbie quickly glanced at them, they were dressed in fine clothes, but failed to disguise their temperament. Debbie took note of their faces before they saw her. Once they were into the countryside Muley said, 'they were definitely looking at you then, they didn't even acknowledge me when I waved, I wonder what they want?'

'Well whatever they want they can talk to my rifle first.' Debbie replied sternly.

Novan Data base update Production Area Twelve, additional Officers.

Additional added: Debbie three brutal killings uninjured, high potential.

Susan:

A group of men asking questions about the house and what kind of Officers would do such a thing. You and Debbie were mentioned, they've got descriptions mostly gained out of conversations and one took coin to his information. Enclosed is his name, location and his relative's descriptions. Did I do well for you? But please instead of coin can I have a night with you again?

Sally from Sallies

(Note found by Debbie in Susan's room).
Chapter 9: Sweet dreams made by death.

'So Debbie why do you think we're being followed?' asked Akintosh. Rivit piped up, 'what makes you think we're being followed?'

'The birds, they settled after we passed, but are stirred up again a bit later, it's happening all too regular. Which suggests that we are being followed, if you listen a bit harder instead of talking just for the sake of talking you might notice?' Akintosh's annoyance was heard clearly. 'Thank you Akintosh for so clearly pointing out situational awareness to me, I shall, in all of my endeavours, to improve my skills.' Rivit smugly said. Muley and Debbie just stared at Rivit and waited for Akintosh's reply. Debbie glanced forward to see Akintosh shaking his head while muttering something to himself, then he spoke, 'make sure you do Rivit, now back to my previous question, Debbie, have you got an answer for me?'

'Yes I do, I believe there are three possibilities first one, they might be following you because they are Kings bandits to get revenge because you have thinned them out. Second one, they might be following me because of the three men from The Horde which I killed and this is the strongest possibility, as they tried to gather information on which officer was responsible. The third reason, maybe, that they are traders and a shadowing us for protection, because they do not want to pay for an escort.'

'That is very good Debbie, but there is a fourth reason, they might be hired killers sent to kill Rivit for violating the girl at the Pumping Station, there is intel of such a transaction to be made or at least talked about.'

'There is a what on me?' Rivit asked.

'Yes Rivit there is and one course of action would be to tie you up and when we come back, we could see if you're dead or not.'

'But you won't.' Rivit said to assure himself.

'I won't or would I? Hard to say, it would be more beneficial if I did, so I might.' Akintosh replied. 'I have rope' Muley added. 'I will make a gag.' Debbie said helpfully. 'Hey guys we are all the Officers here, we have got each other's backs.' Rivit replied nervously, silence was heard until Muley handed the rope to Akintosh. 'Guys it's me Rivit, I'm a friend to all, guys, come on it's not funny.'

'Yes it is,' said Akintosh as he laughed while Debbie and Muley joined in as well. 'I know you wouldn't.' Rivit confidently said, but everyone else knew differently. 'So what are we going to do about it?' Muley asked of everyone. 'Well that's pretty simple when we make camp tonight, I will go over and have a chat to them and take Debbie as back up.' Akintosh said. 'Then what?' asked Rivit. 'Depends on where they are heading, if they're going to Fields I will get them to join us, if not, we will have to wait and see.'

There was still a lot of hours of daylight left even though the banter was humorous, the foreboding sense of what was behind was ever present. The countryside was made up of slight rises and clusters of thin swaying trees and Debbie wondered if Akintosh was going to the same campsite they shared on the trip to Central, which was answered with a no as they passed it. As late afternoon came they spotted a spot to make camp for the night, a small cluster of trees stood by the road. 'Up ahead these trees will be our camp for the night, Debbie, see the small hill behind us? I need you to circle back around and on top of it. This should have a good line of sight on the camp. I hear you're a pretty good shot so cover me, I'll head over at dusk, if they come back with me just shadow us until we reach camp.' With a nod from Akintosh, Debbie was off.

Debbie made her way which was parallel to the hill, until a slope down covered her from sight, so she changed direction towards it. It was only a small hill with some rocky outcrops at the top; Debbie stayed low, when at the foot of the hill she proceeded up. Quietly, so she was careful with her foot placement as the loose rocks were mostly hidden. A couple of times she had given way to snakes, until the terrain gave way so she could gain a view. She saw three men and two carts; they looked the part of traders. Then a fourth man came into view from the direction of her camp, returning from scouting. Debbie then heard muttering of a conversation but no words, and then saw the group make camp. Where they placed themselves was blocked from Debbie's view, so she repositioned and moved down the hill on hands and knees, then lower onto her stomach until she had a spot where she could line up all four in her sights. Debbie's stealth was tested as one of the traders decided to use the tree near her to relieve himself of the entire days burden. Debbie hoped the man was focused on what he was doing and not taking in the scenery as she felt too exposed to his view. His weather beaten face focused on the tree which seemed to match the texture of the tree's bark. A lot of folk from the Coastal Area seemed to take on these features. Debbie formulated a plan in case she was discovered, it involved moving quickly and holding them at bay, at gunpoint until Akintosh showed up. The man's efforts seem to go on forever, which was similar to the time where Muley had shown her the camels and seeing one of them pass water.

What seemed like an eternity the man rearranged himself and returned to the camp. The four traders sat beside the carts and were all in a small arc of Debbie's rifle. The Officer was confident of eliminating two before they stood and one more before they could find cover. Debbie secretly hoped they would try something. Just to find out if that exhilaration was there again, just like in that house, which left her craving for more. For Debbie dealing death now became something to look forward to. She heard Akintosh's approach long before he came into view; his whistling sent the traders on edge, the weather beaten man calmed them down as they waited. 'Hello camp, I am Officer Akintosh may I approach?'

'Yes you may Officer, come join us,' replied the weather beaten man. With those words said, Akintosh appeared into the light from behind a tree, she wondered if he was there the whole time and if his whistling was just a ruse. 'Well good evening sirs, I noticed earlier today you were following us.' Debbie saw a couple of glances from the traders to each other in surprise only the weather beaten man stayed focused on Akintosh as he continued to speak, 'and I thought that we can share the journey together, since the roads have seen some troubles in the past. So who am I talking to here?' Akintosh returned his gaze at the weather beaten man. 'I am Croft and this is Gav, Festrile and Cove.' Croft said gesturing to each of his companions. 'We would be honoured to travel with four Officers, but we were trying to increase our profits on this journey, so we thought it best to follow instead.'

'Well there is no need to worry about profits; my Officers are young and just learning. It would be a good experience for them to learn about protecting traders on their journey, it would benefit us both at no extra cost, as well as for a peace of mind, don't you agree?'

'Well said, an Officer that knows traders, how could we refuse, we shall join your group, lead the way.' Croft said. It took no time for the traders to pack and get moving as night was soon upon them. Debbie shadowed them to camp, but did not feel at ease with them. Sure there were new traders that would pass Fields then on to the Pumping Station and then there were regulars like Mr Ko, but all of them had a certain feeling about them, and these four didn't. Debbie thought it would be wise to at least see what they had in stock; just to see if they were who they said they were. Their carts were of the usual size which was easily pulled by one man. Mr Ko would always make a show for the ladies, flexing his muscles before pulling it in the direction of the next container in Fields. There was much talk of why some of the women were much happier after he was gone. Most speculate that it was not because of his wares that he traded, but of the rumours about the size of his member that he carried, that was the source of their joy.

They had reached the camp and Debbie decided to come in from the shadows and proceeded to cover the distance between them. 'Welcome to our camp gentleman, this is Officer Muley and Officer Rivit. Some of you may have already met and these gentlemen are Croft, Festrile, Cove and Gav.'

'I thought there were four officers here.' Festrile said in alarm. 'There are.' Debbie said walking through the group of traders, startling all of them. Debbie took joy in the fact that death from the shadows had scared them. 'Oh this is Officer Debbie.' Akintosh said. Debbie nodded at them while unloading her rifle in front of them making her presence known, displaying that she is not to be messed with. Debbie thought she saw a glance of hatred from Festrile for a split second, but then it was gone when Croft coughed.

Food was shared and stories told of greatness and humour. Rivit and Muley continued with the common repour with the traders which led to Muley acting out a chicken laying an egg to great depths and gesturing, which left all laughing except Festrile. Which left Debbie unnerved at his presence, but it seemed she was the only one affected by it. Debbie did find out what they carried and inspected the fabrics and threads and the little implements that allowed someone to make clothes and furnishings. They also had seeds of plants of uncommon fruits and one Debbie never heard of before. A berry that was red and juicy that came from straw as its name implied, she hoped someone from Fields would grow them just out of curiosities sake. Muley had even worked a trade for a fine embossed comb for exchange for two haircuts, which left the recipients much more pleasing to the eye, Croft inspected Gav and Cove and gave a nod of approval for her efforts and declared she sold herself short, but Muley didn't mind as she inspected the beautiful comb of green and silver.

A night was called and Akintosh and Muley took the first watch, Debbie slept at the furthest point away from the traders as possible and closed her eyes. If the dream took place she did not remember it as Muley woke her up for her turn at watch. There was a smell on her breath that she could only assume was that of Akintosh, 'were you at it again?' asked Debbie. 'Maybe,' said Muley with a guilty look as she lay down. Debbie found a vantage point to let her cover the traders and loaded her rifle, she saw Akintosh wake Rivit. Then watched Rivit bumbling in the dark patrolling until his eyes got used to it, as he stumbled into trees no longer. Rivit eventually came across Debbie sitting in the dark, 'so here you are, it took ages to find you.'

'And I knew where you were the whole time.' Debbie replied. 'Yeah right.' Debbie pointed to a tree, 'that's where you took a piss and that tree is where you head butted the branch and over there is where you tripped.'

'Fine, you made your point hero.' Rivit said in annoyance, 'so what is Fields like?' Debbie continued to watch the traders while she answered, 'well we grow crops, that's about it.'

'Well that's dull, what about the ladies, are there any good looking ones?'

'What, I don't know.'

'Well, you should, you come from there and you like girls.'

'What did you say?'

'You like girls, that's what they say about you and there's been rumours of you and Susan.'

'They what, who said?'

'Hey don't get upset, I think it's hot.'

'I don't care what you think.'

'Don't be like that, I was just asking that is all, but if you want to talk about it in more detail...'

Debbie lifted her rifle and brought it to bear, Rivit became very silent. Debbie lined up her target as one of the traders stood. 'What are you doing?' asked Rivit. 'I don't trust them, I am keeping watch over Muley and Akintosh while they sleep, if he makes a move my bullet will stop him, now shut up.' Debbie watched Gav take a piss then return, so she lowered her rifle. 'Geez, you're too intense, you need a good screw.' Rivit said abruptly. 'And are you going to give it to me then?' Debbie asked. 'Yeah, your fricken hot, I'd love to give it to you.'

'You think I am hot?' Debbie said disbelievingly. 'I can think what I like, not my fault I want to screw you senseless.'

'But you want to do everything senseless, having much luck with that? Where is that getting you? Not back to the Pumping Station that's for sure.'

'Don't be a bitch.' Rivit sat down to look at the stars. After a while, sitting in silence under the star studded sky, Debbie felt a pang of guilt, 'I'm sorry, I don't mean to be bitch, I'm just on edge about going back to Fields that's all, there are people there who are mean to me that's all.'

'Mean to you, that's not possible; you're the meanest of them all. You beat up Susan and she kicked all our arses and you beat Barrel with ease, then I find out you wasted three murdering bastards, your amazing.' Debbie felt the cold night's air burning against her hot face. 'Some people don't like me that much, where I come from, I cannot do anything right and another four are perfect and everyone is so proud of them just because they've got families and they rub that in, elitist pricks, that they are. I was found on a road and brought to Fields.' A tear was shed from Debbie's eyes as she told him. 'I have no family either, I was told my family succumbed to the disease of the coast and was passed around to grow.'

'Disease of the coast what's that?'

'It had killed most of the people from the Coastal Area, I don't remember much I was too young, but I remembered being sad, that's about it, now it's all populated by newbies. As I call them and that's basically everyone, I just don't fit in. It's just the impression I get.' Debbie placed her hand on his shoulder, then saw another trader rise, so her rifle followed his movements until he finished his business before he went back to sleep. 'So if they did try something could you stop them at all?' Rivit asked. 'No, but maybe enough to give the others the chance of finishing them off, if it came to it.' Debbie's view started to shift about Rivit thinking that he wasn't so bad after all and she also thought that that maybe they could be friends. 'So, what of the ladies?' Debbie sighed to the time lost thinking such things about Rivit. 'Look, there is a girl called Kellie that is a complete slut, show her a bit of attention and she will be yours, but don't you have fun with Muley?'

'Just once, but I got a bit excited, it didn't last long and she's not interested anymore.'

'Well Kellie is your best shot then, now maybe you should walk around and patrol somewhere else.' Debbie was relieved that Rivit took the hint and left without a word.

When night gave way to the light, Debbie saw Rivit head towards the camp fire, sitting to rekindle the flames. Debbie sat watching over everyone till they were ready to leave for the day's journey then quickly packed the little she had, to join them. Debbie decided to walk at the rear and felt safer with the traders in front of her, Muley slowed down to eventually walk beside Debbie. 'I slept like a log knowing you were looking out for us.'

'Thanks Muley, do you trust them?'

'No.' Muley said with a huffed laugh. The girls kept the conversations brief keeping alert until a whistle from Akintosh. Debbie followed his pointing and brought the rifle to bear, setting her sights to a pair of inquisitive ears belonging to a rabbit which soon tumbled backwards as the bullet hit. Then his furry friend popped his head up to look around, but soon joined his bunny companion, lying in the dirt. The girls ran to claim the prize, 'you're such a good shot and so quick, but I bet you can't clean as quickly as me!' Muley challenged. Muley indeed won the challenge as her knife danced across the rabbit and easily pulled the skin from the gutted bunny. Muley applied her knowledge that was done many times before. Debbie was only a quarter through the process, before Muley held her hand open. 'Here pass it over and watch.'

'How did you become so quick?'

'At Pumping Station, there's not much ground for producing much so we have Cavies around, they breed quick and easy to feed. A rabbit is just a bigger Cavy really.'

'What are they like to eat?'

'Well, when you eat this rabbit and find it tasty then you will understand that the Cavy is twice as good and even better cooked slowly with herb stuffing.' The girls raced to catch up and throughout the morning got another seven rabbits for lunch.

The tension in the air lifted when everyone was eating the fresh rabbit, Croft praised Debbie for such fine shooting and Muley for fine cooking. Only Festrile stayed aloof and quiet. Debbie wished to confront Festrile and have a chat with him to get it sorted. Something just didn't sit right with him. Debbie didn't know why and realised to herself that this was the first time she wanted to pick a fight even though this man had done nothing so decided to let it go. With bellies full and a collection of rabbit bones piled in an extinguished fire, the group returned to the road. The scenery passed slowly as the journey continued as the rocky outcrops changed their colours as the sun ran its course. In the evening Croft took an object out of his cart which was called a violin and proceeded to play music. Debbie had heard flutes, drums and guitars before, but the sound from this violin was what had moved her, Debbie sighted Muley and saw she was entranced by the sound as well.

'Croft, play a dancing tune so I can ask Officer Muley for a dance.' Gav asked, but before Gav could stand Muley stood before him, with a hand out to help him up. The tune was lively and the others clapped watching the dancing pair. Debbie then saw Cove approach and knew what was coming, her heart beat faster in anticipation. Debbie took in all the moves Muley was doing and grasped Cove's hand and began her first dance. There was twirling and linking arms and spinning and changing partners back and forth, the four danced to three different musical tunes. Finally Debbie and Muley sat back down breathing heavily, Debbie never had so much fun. 'I didn't know you could dance?' Muley said. 'Neither did I, and that was my first time.'

'Get out, really? Wow.'

Debbie saw Rivit smiling at her, so she decided to dance again pulling Rivit to his feet. A merry tune started and after a nervous start Rivit got his stride and rhythm, leaving both to have much fun. After the tune stopped Debbie thanked Croft for his talent and declared, 'it's a shame that no one else could play so he could dance with her.' If Debbie didn't know better she could swear a blush formed on his weather beaten face. Debbie slept well until guard duty awoke her, watching over the camp she smiled thinking of the dancing while she music and hummed the tunes that were replaying in her head, they were all as clear as she had first heard them. Happy as she was, Debbie still raised her rifle at any trader that stood, as she did not trust them still. 'Hello Rivit' Debbie said.

'How did you know I snuck right around to get here?'

'I smelt you coming, you need a bath.'

'I found a stream on my way here, you could join me.'

'And why would I do that?'

'Well, you scratch my back and I'll fondle yours.' Debbie answered with a punch to his arm, 'what's that for?'

'Because you deserved it,' she answered. Rivit sat beside her rubbing his arm and looking at the stars. 'So why do you look at the stars?' asked Debbie. 'I read once in the tablets in the navigation section there were things called the satellites, they gave coordinates to pinpoint locations on earth that were in orbit around the planet and that people lived up there in a station, so I look up there and remember them from long ago.' Debbie looked up at the stars, 'why bother?'

'Because we did great things once, I would like to see things happen again that are great.'

'What, my dance wasn't great?'

'Yes it was great, thank you.'

'You know you're one of my official dance partners now, so be warned.'

'You're a weird girl, you know?' Debbie answered with a punch. 'You don't have to hit the same spot, it's starting to hurt.' After many small conversations Debbie said 'I would like to us to be friends Rivit.'

'Friends with extras?' Debbie raised her fist to Rivit's question. 'Just friends, I got that, you can put the fist down now, really, put the fist down.' Debbie did as instructed and put her fist down, much to the relief of Rivit who re-joined the campsite at sunrise to continue on their journey.

Once again the group was on the move and Debbie walked behind, she could see Croft talking angrily at Festrile, and could not make out what they were saying and the conversation only started when Muley moved out of ear shot. Even though the voices were low the tone was easily picked up. Debbie surmised that it was about Festrile's attitude throughout the trip. Debbie increased her pace to hear but only heard three words before she was spotted, 'make the effort.'

'We're having luck with the weather, don't you think Officer Debbie?' Croft said pleasantly. Debbie looked around at the blue skies, 'indeed we are but I grew up in this area and a change in the weather can always suddenly appear.'

'A very good point Officer Debbie, we shall keep that in mind.' Festrile said in a very courteous tone. Debbie slackened her pace to resume her position thinking she preferred Festrile upset than have him with his false politeness. Debbie started to feel too negative and let her mind wander for something pleasant and thought if Susan would dance with her like the others. Picturing what it would look like, she decided it would look good and she must try to make it happen. Debbie's mind drifted too far as she stumbled on a rock, she regained her balance and hoped no one saw, but one did. Akintosh stood still to get to her and then matched her pace, 'have a nice trip?'

'No not really.' Debbie said bitterly. 'We're coming close to where we first met, I was thinking if you would keep going forward when we stop to check it out for an ambush on the road by sneaking up the opposite hill and fire your shots if you find something or heading towards us. If there is nothing, join us back on the road when we catch up with you, so interested?' Debbie nodded. 'Good girl be safe.' Akintosh directed the group to stop for lunch while Debbie left them behind leaving the road and towards the hill opposite Akintosh's massacre.

Debbie liked the feeling of being alone and against the unknown odds and wondered if Susan got the same rush on her missions. Debbie was careful continually looking around, scanning for birds taking flight and to any noise she heard. None of these altered her to any danger so her progress was swift. Soon she was at the top of the hill and laying low. The view was good, Debbie could see the winding road in both directions and it was all clear. Debbie could also see the other hillside and the place she hid with Kellie and Bill and it was clear. Debbie looked further to see if the bodies were still there but only saw boots at best and maybe scraps of fabric, she guessed pigs or wild dogs feasted on the corpses. Debbie then remembered being told of bodies that were strung up and drained of blood, was only discovered because the animals were unable to reach them effectively to dispose of them. Debbie noticed the group was moving again and would soon be here, looking in the other direction she thought she saw movement at the base of the hill, but was unsure because of a boulder and bushes. Debbie moved stealthily towards the boulder and she judged her pace against the speed of the group and thought she could jump on the ambush just before they got there.

Debbie edged her way to the boulder and moved to the right so she would come around behind whatever was facing the road. The Officer steadied herself before confronting the threat and decided her approach. With one shot from her rifle four shots from thunder and one from the rifle again. She took three deep breaths before making her approach and saw nothing. Debbie looked to the other side of the road and also saw nothing. Debbie then moved to the road then looked backwards and saw death approaching fast, the bushes were parting way for snarling teeth and crushing jaws for a pack of wild dogs. The space between her and the bushes was ten metres at best and eight of those meters were filled with twelve dogs running, leaving her two metres of life left. She pulled the trigger, leaving no time to notice if it hit any of them. Debbie then released thunder at anything close to her; she felt beastly bodies slam into her. The four calls of thunder were gone before she was taken to the ground, she rolled back reaching for Samson's blades. Death's fangs were upon her, death's snarls flooded her ear's, death's hot breath fill her lungs. Debbie screamed at death to take notice, Debbie flashed her steel to make death look. Debbie then danced and made death watch. Kicks and spins delighted death while twirls and leaps entranced death. Debbie had stolen death from the pack and seduced it to be her own. Samson's blades cut deep, legs were parted, jaws were cut away, and hearts were stopped. Death heard yelps and whines, gurgling and the last breaths. Then the primal scream of the woman challenging for more saw the former instruments flee. Death clapped his hands as Debbie found her rifle and put new holes in the fleeing mongrels. Two of dogs lay near, dead from the hands of Debbie. She wiped the blades clean with the strip of fur laying at her feet then bid death a good day.

The iron taste of blood was in her mouth, while pain made its presence known all over. Debbie had turned towards the road and spat out all that was in her mouth. She heard her name called and saw the group; three officers were running towards her and four traders standing in awe. Rivit got to her first, as soon he touched her, the pain was to overwhelming, leaving Debbie to collapse, to be caught by her three friends. Debbie was carried away from the grisly scene and placed upon something soft; she then heard words, but no voices as she lay looking at leaves on a tree.

'It's bad.'

'We'll have to strip her.'

'Quick needle, thread and alcohol.'

'Don't talk just breathe. Can anyone else stitch, just give it here then, work faster she is bleeding.'

'That neck wound should have had killed her, I can see the artery. Just shut up, I'll stitch it, beneath her on the side; just hold it closed until I get to it. There is bleeding between her legs, get them off... oh fuck... it's ripped and mangled. Be quiet they're not deep. I'II stitch this one, okay hold her head use your fingers in her mouth push the skin out so I can stitch it. Pull the cheek together, stretch it for Pete's sake. Open another bottle. Okay, wipe every stitch down, we need fresh linen.'

Muley's face came into view and their eyes locked, 'you're going to be fine, but please don't talk, your cheek was torn open and stay still you're more thread than girl at the moment, are you in much pain?' Muley asked. Debbie tried to convey that she felt every stitch, every sting of alcohol, every pull of skin stretched together and how she tried so hard to stay still, all through her eyes and she saw Muley fall to pieces in front of her. Akintosh's face came into view, 'you did well little one and I don't think even the great Samson could have pulled it off, rest up we will look after you now.' The rocking motion of the cart was oddly soothing and the tent of lace above her kept the flies at bay, with straps holding her down she drifted off to sleep. Debbie stood in front of the bronze door on top of mountain. 'You might have to change yourself again with this life you are living.' The voice said. Debbie responded with 'who are you?'

'I am you silly!'

'Last time I checked I don't have a man's voice.'

'A man's voice? I have, yes I do. I guess I am not you.'

'All I see is blue, but do not avoid the question, who are you?'

'Ah well replied, a young poet we have here, I am the Program in you, would you like to see you, that is you the injured you?'

'Yes I do,' with those words Debbie saw an image of herself floating before her, she saw all the stitch's, cuts and scrapes. 'I shall highlight the injuries for you,' a series of yellow circles covered her body and in one turn zoomed in and showed her in detail what it looked like. Some small, some big and the crooked and straight. 'Stop on that one.' Debbie said. She looked to the injuries between her legs, a series of puncture wounds inflicted by bites, a torn labia which had been stitched and split skin to the side of the clitoris stitched. 'They will be sealed within the hour and stitches can be removed for full healing ten minutes after provided no infection is present.'

'Why is it so quick?'

'You have a lot of Demms within you, shall I continue?' Debbie nodded and watched, then stopped on her face, lines of stitching in the shape of star held her cheek together. 'Healing time unknown, major concentrations of bacteria present, the infection has started, healing when infection is neutralised, the battle for your body has begun.'

'I have questions I want to ask.'

'Of course you have.' Debbie paused for the voice to say more but it didn't, so she asked her questions. 'Are you the Programmer?'

'No, I am the Program of the Programmer.'

'What does your program do?'

'It talks to you, as I am programed to do just for you.'

'Am I going to be all right?'

'From these injuries, yes. I am confident that with the amount of Demms I have at my disposal the infection can be defeated.'

'Can you tell me when I can take the stitches out, all of them?'

'How can I do that?' Debbie thought for a bit. 'Play some violin for me.'

'Yes that would work, would you like to dream now?'

'Can I choose a dream?'

'Yes, but it will increase healing time.'

'I want to dance with Susan.' The voice then chuckled and said 'sweet dreams.'

The Muley investigations of Officer Susan

' _Yeah that's Officer Susan, best stay away, it is said she kills any man that does not bed her well, so no other woman shall be disappointed.'_

(Overheard comments in stalls)

' _Yes I knew a fella who heard from a fella, who saw a fella tell the story of a fella who died after she kissed him. Down like a limp fish it was said.'_

(Story from some old fella)

' _That is right, example she said. Twenty one knives she threw into him and he felt every one of them, she made sure of her aim. Then she grabbed the red hot bar and then burned his skin shut as she pulled them out, all because he lied to her.'_

(A very hushed story told)

' _Yeah she came home and it wasn't the same. After a time she tells me I don't do it for her any more she said. Officer Susan opened her eyes so she left me for who knows where.'_

(One lonely drunk)

' _The poor boy raped by two men, we sent word out to the Officers. A week later the two men were returned close to death, all tied up and cactus was up there arses and their balls were in their mouths, but their dicks I cannot say.'_

(A judgment by Susan)

' _I saw it with my own eyes, she was going to kill him but changed her mind, she said, 'spill one drop and your gone.' So she pulls down her pants and she made him drink her and he didn't spill a drop, now he never cheats at cards.'_

(Ewww that's just wrong, so wrong)

' _Yeah I've bedded her, gave it my all, and I got the scars to prove it, now women seek me out, I have got the reputation. The best thing I ever did, so how about it?'_

(As if ewww, Susan's leftovers ewww!)
Chapter 10: Sewing, dancing and cutting hair.

Debbie stared at the stars remembering her dream of dancing and supple kisses with Susan. Debbie felt the bands around her holding her still, there was a new one holding her jaw shut, she felt glad to have friends like these. She heard footsteps approach and wondered who she will see next, a face came into view and it was Festrile's, and his look sent Debbie into a panic as she could not move. Festrile smiled and opened his mouth to say something; Debbie knew there was no fighting back. She then saw a hand grab his collar before he was reefed back with such force that his head should have snapped off. 'Get away from her you bastard.' It was Rivit's voice Debbie heard. Then Debbie saw Muley land beside her, spinning her three sticked weapon all around her with great skill and ferocity. Debbie heard punches and Rivit returned and picked up a rifle while he loaded a round in the chamber, Muley now stood in a defensive stance holding her weapon ready to strike. 'Keep your man away, Croft or I'll put him down; mark my words.' Rivit's voice was deep; Muley was getting ready to strike when Croft spoke. 'Festrile what have you done? Answer me now.'

'Nothing I swear, I was just checking on her.'

'Bullshit.' a slap was heard by Debbie. 'I told you to stay away, you're lucky you are not dead stupid boy, I'm sorry Officers it won't happen again.' Croft said all apologetic.

'I'm sure it won't.' Akintosh's voice was firm. Muley had turned and bent down to Debbie bringing her face close. 'Hey don't worry just a simple misunderstanding that's all, nothing to fear it's all sorted now, your cheek is looking better, would you like some water? Here I'll untie this for you.' Muley lifted her head and Debbie sipped at the cup, the taste of blood gave way and she drank more. 'I will lay right beside you now, keep a close eye on you.'

'Thanks Muley.' Debbie said, she then looked at Rivit who nodded and tapped the rifle and Debbie knew if any of them moved towards her, she would hear a shot. Muley lay beside Debbie stroking her hair, 'thank you Muley for stitching me up.'

'Hey, it was mostly Rivit he knows how to sew.'

'Even down there?' Debbie said in alarm. 'Yes even there, he was so focused on fixing you, I was just a blubbering mess not much use at all.'

'If you see him first, tell him thank you.'

'Oh I already have, twice.' Muley said with a grin.

'You're shocking, Muley.'

'Hey girls got to do what she wants to do.'

'I must have been a sight when you all found me.'

'Well we heard the shots and we ran, then we saw you shoot the last dog you got him up the bum hole by the way, we were all looking when you grabbed a piece of dog to clean your blades with and we all thought you were fine, but then you turned and spat and half of it came out of your cheek and then we caught you before you fell. There were bits of dog everywhere and that scream it sent chills through all of us, oh and your clothes are ruined, I had to cut them off, thank you for the scissors again.'

'I need to pee.' Debbie said with a grin. 'Oh, um yeah I guess, you'll need help, I will help.' Muley undid the bands and kept her still while she slept, then Muley helped her up. Debbie used Muley as support and felt her skin tug at her stitches, they slowly got to a tree, 'hear I will hold your weight, is that okay?' Debbie bent her legs, and moved down a bit. 'Hold on, my foot, I don't want you peeing on it, alright I'm ready.' Debbie tried to relax in the awkward position and eventually started. 'It stings so much.' Debbie hissed in pain. Debbie finished but the stinging continued, 'I will see what I can do, you hold yourself.' Debbie nodded. Muley used some of the clothes to pat it gently dry. 'Is that better?' Muley asked. 'It's all good at my end.' Debbie said wincing. 'Don't be like that, I feel rude enough as it is. My face is too close to your twat to be funny.'

'That's it, a bit to the left.'

'You better not be lezzin me up Debbie.' Muley sternly said.

'Fine just kiss it better and we'll go back.'

'That's it, your wiping your own twat from now on.' Muley said while standing. The girls then looked at each other and laughed.

'Thanks Muley, you were so gentle with me, how can I ever repay you?'

'Just shut up Debbie, and if ever you tell.'

'Don't worry it's our special little secret.'

'You're shocking Debbie.' Muley said with a grin.

Debbie awoke late in the morning; upon sitting up she noticed that the carts were gone and that only Rivit remained with her. Rivit sat against the tree dozing so Debbie decided to wake him up, 'Hey Rivit!' she said out aloud, Rivit jumped and looked at her, 'geez you know how to scare a fellow.'

'Where is everyone?'

'Akintosh thought it best to move the traders on to Fields without you since trouble was stirred up, they weren't too happy that I beat Festrile up, so I stayed back just in case your stiches need mending, but they look fine, no sign of infection at all.' Debbie heard through the wind the sound of a violin and as soon as she knew what it meant the music was gone. 'Speaking of stiches do you want to take them out so we can get moving?'

'It's too soon to be doing that.' Rivit replied. Debbie proceeded to tell Rivit all about the Program and her dealings with it. Making him swear to secrecy and Rivit vowed on his life that he would keep it. Debbie reminded him that it was both their lives if he slipped up, Rivit under stood the gravity of it all and Debbie believed and trusted him. Rivit undid the stiches one by one; Debbie enjoyed the sensation of being naked in the daylight and feeling the breeze on her skin. 'I cannot believe that all of them so far are healed, it's amazing what these things are doing to you, but this cheek is going to have a scar, it's not too big, but I think it suits you, makes you look tougher, well that leaves the best for last, you're going to have to spread it.'

'Fine, no funny business and remember there is no one around to hear you scream.' Debbie tried to sound scary even though she was naked and vulnerable. Debbie barely felt anything, as Rivit was very gentle. 'Even they healed; it was hard getting those stitched.' Debbie moved her hand down and only felt raised and bumpy skin. 'All good?' Rivit asked. 'Thank you for doing it.'

'Hey my pleasure, you know if you want to test it out, I am available.' Debbie gave a hateful stare. 'Hey don't be like that you're naked and I'm horney, you can't blame me for trying.'

'No I can't, but you can turn around so I can get dressed now.' To Debbie's surprise he did, while she was getting dressed she looked at Rivit and thought, 'Is there something more to him than he lets on?'

Debbie inspected her weapons while Rivit prepared for departure, thunder was reloaded and the familiar weight on the back of her hands made her feel more complete. Samson's blades still did not feel dull and they only needed a wipe over to get clean and her boots always felt better when they were stored there. Her rifle had seen better days, bite marks now scarred the wood stock and the residue of dog's blood had seeped into all the gaps available, cleaning it would have to wait as Rivit was now ready. 'All set?' Rivit asked, Debbie slung her rifle over her shoulder and nodded and both of them continued to the road. Debbie felt more relaxed without the traders walking nearby and found walking quite pleasant, even the birds seemed chirpier today. 'So how far are they ahead of us?' Debbie asked Rivit. 'Two and a bit hours I think.'

'Thanks for pulling Festrile away last night, he gives me the creeps.'

'No problem, I'd nearly shot him though, I was sitting like you do and saw him move towards you, but I couldn't shoot so I ran and pulled him away.'

'Well thanks anyway' Debbie looked at Rivit and saw his big cheesy grin. The countryside was looking familiar to Debbie, 'they are probably in Fields now, sitting down and chatting away.' Debbie said out aloud, only to see Rivit head off the road and crouched down, Debbie quickly followed. 'Up ahead at those trees, look through them, and then look low.' Rivit said. Debbie looked and saw a dark shapes lying on the ground. 'What do you think they are?' asked Rivit. 'My guess, pigs or an ambush disguised as pigs.'

'What do we do?' Debbie thought for a bit and answered, 'I will fire a shot over them and if they are pigs they will run, when they run shoot one, you can carry that to Fields, feel like pork tonight?'

'Yeah that sounds pretty good, let's go do it.' Debbie fired her shot, the whole ground seemed to jump at once then the crashing of foliage could be heard. Debbie saw a mob of pigs running across the road, she scanned for a good one to carry, once spotted, she took aim, the shot saw it fall and tumble to a stop. Rivit fired four times to fell one. They both ran to inspect the kills; Debbie's was a clean shot to the head, while Rivit's was still breathing. 'Finish it off Rivit.'

'I will use my new hunting knife. That will make short work of it.' Rivit pulled out his hunting knife and held it high. Debbie saw it, a large knife with a silver handle, with a gold guard. An impressive knife, that Rivit had spared no expense on. He dove at pig and slipped his knife in deep, the pig suddenly kicked at him and squealed and ran away with the knife, Rivit swore profusely. He then grabbed his rifle and ran after it swearing all the way. Debbie started cleaning out her pig and could hear Rivit swearing at various distances and when she was nearly done she heard a shot and then Rivit's swearing started to come closer. 'Did you get your knife back?' Debbie shouted. 'No, it's gone, bloody pig!' Rivit shouted back. After some minutes Rivit appeared dragging his prey, 'that was all my spare coin, the knife is gone.'

'Follow the trail it will turn up.' Debbie suggested.

'Yeah if it ran in a straight line and out in the open, but it didn't.'

'Here borrow mine, I am finished, just make sure it's dead so it doesn't run off with it.' Debbie said teasingly. 'Yeah, funny bugger aren't you.' Rivit replied sarcastically.

Debbie prepared a pole from a sturdy young tree, so they could carry the young pigs with ease between them. The weight had been reduced since the offal had been removed and the finishing of the pigs for roasting would be taken care of once they got to Fields. The pair continued their journey with the pole resting on their shoulders and the pigs swinging low between them. 'So you and Susan, have you always been into girls?' Debbie sighed at being captive to Rivit's questions and with her back facing him, his confidence in asking had grown. 'Boy's never really made an effort with me, that's about it and you, how long have been into girls?'

'Ever since I started to notice them, but I am only after one now.'

'And who is it this time?'

'The same one I've been after since getting to Central, but she is always busy doing her own thing.'

Debbie thought of Muley and that Rivit must be after all of her, 'but Muley does like variety, poor Rivit.' Debbie remembered 'the need' a term used by women, children had become a rarity and couples often remained childless. So women started to let other men in for conception and what had started out in secret become more open as numbers of children started to increase. When 'the need' took hold of a woman, all she had to do was place red in her hair and men would respond and once the woman was pregnant the need was over and she resumed life with her partner. Debbie dismissed the idea that Muley had the need and that Muley was Muley and that Muley just liked being with men, plural. So Debbie refrained from asking questions to Muley about boyfriends and Rivit, to her it would be just a waste of time.

Debbie was glad to see Fields, since it would put an end to Rivit's conversations on the benefits of a man joining two women and how it would only enhance the situation, to everyone's enjoyment. A large crowd had gathered around the trader's carts and the two Officers that had accompanied them. Debbie saw Jim in the distance and headed towards him so they could present him with the pigs. Jim accepted and declared a feast would be held tonight and urged everybody to start preparing. With the crowd dispersing, Debbie caught sight of Festrile's face, which consisted of two black eyes, a swollen jaw and a cut lip and realised that Rivit really went to town on him. Akintosh and Muley marvelled at Debbie's quick recovery of her wounds and Debbie pronounced that all thanks should be directed to Rivit for his skills at stitching and noticed a glint in Muley's eye for Rivit. 'Officer Debbie, would you like to show Officer Muley and Officer Rivit the sights of Fields, while I discuss some matters that have arisen here with Jim?'

'Yes Officer Akintosh, it would be my pleasure,' was Debbie's cheerful reply.

The trio's first stop was Debbie's container, not much has changed. The grass was longer and inside things was left as they were, but the whole feeling of it was small and confiding and she knew that she had changed. 'Well this is my home, there is a shower at the end, but the water is warm at best.'

'That doesn't matter, I'm first.' Muley stated with glee. Debbie suddenly realised that she had never had company in her container, so privacy from others had never been a problem. 'Wait Muley, I'll hang a sheet across.'

'Better make it quick, I'm not waiting long.' Debbie's pace was frantic and before she was half way through Muley decided to start undressing. The view was blocked to Rivit but Debbie was still hanging the sheet and saw all. Muley's slender frame toned with muscles that defined her curves, which highlighted lines of dirt that snaked around her breasts, Debbie saw they were larger than hers, which surprised her, because she always thought of Muley as being smaller for some reason, but that wasn't the only surprise that Debbie saw. Debbie's eyes were drawn to Muley's nipples, which stuck out and had metal rings of gold through. Muley noticing Debbie's look said, 'oh my mum did this for me to match hers, they felt good, and so I got a matching set.' Muley indicated to her ears and the engraved gold hoops which all matched. 'This one feels the best of them all.' Muley's hand went down and parted her valley, revealing a gold ring swinging in the breeze. 'You know I can do yours as well if you are interested.' Muley informed. 'Um, let me think about it for a bit, didn't it hurt?'

'Just for a bit, but it has made up for it a thousand times fold.' Muley said with a grin. Debbie finished hanging the curtain and turned to see Rivit. 'What was that all about and why is your face so red?' Debbie dodged the question by gathering the tools that she would need and getting Rivit to help.

Rivit was using the showers and Muley stood before Debbie clothed and drying her hair, 'you're a shocker Muley you know that, you're always full of surprises.'

'You're just saying that because you're a bit of a prude Debbie, I bet we could find some really nice rings at Stalls for you, what do you say? Hey Susan would get a kick out of it.' Muley said with a wink. 'I can't believe how easily you blush Debbie, it's funny you know.' Debbie huffed at feeling flushed in the face, 'I don't know where it came from, and it only started when I left Fields.'

'What there are no boys here?'

'Yes there are boys here; they just never showed me any interest.'

'Well that settles it; the Fields boys must be all dumb; I am not going to waste my time on them.' Muley waved her hand away to them. 'When we get to the Pumping Station you'll see the efforts boys go to, your face will burn out and will never go red again.' Both girls giggled and laughed and Rivit finished his shower and said 'what?' from behind the sheet. After Debbie had showered and washed away all remnants of her battle with the pack of wild dogs, she felt fresh and renewed. Pulling down the sheet she found Muley and Rivit looking bored. 'So what do you do around here for fun?' asked Rivit. 'Well, I don't know I just worked and did things, that's all I did, but if you come across the locals they might know of something to do. I really got to sort out what I am taking back to Central.'

'Come on Rivit we'll let Debbie do her thing, is it okay to leave our stuff here?'

'Sure, I'll catch up with you when the feast starts.' With that Debbie's guests had left and she felt more alone than ever.

Debbie had packed one bag and was just starting her second when a voice was heard, filling her head with dread, Debbie stood and faced Kellie. 'So where are your friends Officer Deborah?' Debbie walked out of her container and into the sunlight, Kellie just stood there with her gang of friends, which made four in total. 'You address me as Officer Debbie.'

'Oh do I, what makes you think I give a rat's arse, what makes you so special?' Kellie said as she moved close to Debbie and jabbed her with a finger. With lighting speed Debbie grabbed that finger and bent it back and then spun Kellie around to face her gang 'What's my name?' Debbie asked coolly. 'Deborah.' Kellie spat out in pain. Debbie proceeded to twist her arm behind Kellie's back and bent her forward; the arm was on the verge of breaking as Kellie's scream indicated. 'I'll ask again, what's my name bitch?' Debbie said coldly looking at Kellie's gang. 'Officer Debbie.' Kellie screamed. Debbie released her arm and sent a hard kick to Kellie's bum, which sent her face first in the dirt. 'And next time I'll cut off anything that touches me, also if you must insult me I'll cut out your tongue.' Debbie brought out Samson's blades to emphasis her point and walked back inside, while not bothering to look at any of them. Euphoria swept through Debbie and all burdens ebbed away which left Debbie smiling in her container for the first time and feeling free.

Three bags were packed with everything useful for fixing the scanner and Debbie hoped that it was all that was needed. Through the night was the smell of food and smoke that sent Debbie's stomach into a ravenous frenzy and beckoned her outside. Debbie took her time to secure the container and walked the familiar path that drew her closer to laughter, clapping and drum beats. As she got closer she could see Muley standing near the fire with a crowd gathered. 'Okay just like I showed you.' Muley said to some of the local boys with up turned barrels in front of them. The makeshift drums beat together slow and with each beat Muley did a different pose with her chained sticks working a circle around the fire pit. Debbie felt better for bringing Samson's blades to the feast since Muley had her weapons. Muley jumped to each position after two laps; the beat moved up in tempo. Now Muley moved fluidly through her stances doing kicks in between, some were high, some were low, and the deadly dance enthralled the crowd. After the two laps the beat got faster again and Muley stood still and breathed and let the beat take her. Muley raised the weapon high and started to twirl it, the chains swang out straight and three sticks now looked like one solid staff. She twirled beside her, behind her, below her bending forwards and backwards with great flexibility and always twirling and at every quarter point of the circle she had previously Muley would cartwheel to repeat the performance and after one lap the drums stopped and the crowd roared their applause, Muley bowed then did a backflip and thanked the drummers.

'Debbie did you see?' It worked so well Muley gloated. 'I did, everyone loved it.' Debbie replied before Muley was whisked away by admirers both young and old. The night was festive and many women of Fields took time to talk to Debbie with most conversations ended up about her hair style and all were interested to hear Muley had cut hers and the trader's hair. Debbie didn't know how to handle compliments in conversations, but that didn't stop her enjoying them. Debbie noticed from a distance Rivit was talking to Kellie and shook her head but the thought to herself that Rivit's and Kellie's paths would have crossed anyway, even without telling Rivit of her because of Kellie's slutty nature. Akintosh approached, 'So how are things?'

'All good I guess.'

'Well the pigs are nearly done, pity we weren't all together to get more.'

'So how are the traders?'

'They seem to be in a better mood now, they are trading, but Festrile might have a grudge or two, best to stay clear.'

'So what is the plan for tomorrow?'

'Well judgements in the morning and there is a few according to Jim, then I thought you would show me how to prepare that drink of yours.'

'I'll look forward to it.' Debbie excused herself when she saw Jim and handed back the hunting knife. 'Are you sure your done with it?' Jim asked. 'Yes, I'm sure others will need of it in the future.'

'You know plenty here miss you, just make sure you are happy.'

'Thanks Jim.' Debbie said as she hugged him. Debbie's hands were then taken by Muley, 'Foods up, let's go.' Muley proceeded to tell her day in between mouthfuls of pork, potatoes, mountains of green vegetables and rolls which gathered all traces of gravy and sauces. Muley had come across a group of lads and showed her weapon in action and the ideas that developed into the show she performed and how at tomorrow's judgements she is going to set up a spot and cut hair. Thanks to Debbie's praise of her talents. Even the fullness of her belly didn't stop her from dancing the night away and even Debbie to her surprise was asked to dance to many a tune of Jim's guitar or Croft's fiddle. By the end of the night festivities, all three Officers headed back to Debbie's container for the rest of the night's sleep.

Debbie awoke early and looked at her friends lying on their bedding on the floor. Muley was sleeping in her underwear and Debbie thought of Muley. 'No harm in trying.' Debbie thought. Debbie then looked at Rivit and saw him scratch himself, Debbie thought of him as strange, of course all boys were strange to her, but he was likeable, however, there was rudeness in him. He did show great care in stitching her up. Debbie decided to get to know him better, Debbie looked at him closer and realised he never stopped scratching but in fact he wasn't scratching at all, Debbie sat up and saw that he was in fact pleasuring himself, Debbie couldn't take her eyes away as his hand was moving at incredible speed. What she saw seemed to be infectious as throbbing started to stir in her. Debbie suffered a slight dizzy spell and her eyes re-adjusted onto Rivit's eyes, they held onto each other's stare. Rivit's muscles seemed to all tense up and he curled, still looking into Debbie's eyes and in silence experienced a little death. Rivit's heavy breathing matched her own and in desperation Debbie hung the sheet back up and showered for multiple reliefs.

Debbie found the morning a bit awkward while her friends were getting ready for the day ahead, the slightest look from Rivit seemed to stir her body with soft tingles and shivers and she knew if she focused even slightly on the throbbing would start and then things would have to be sorted again somehow. Muley was sorting through her hairstyling implements and making sure everything was perfect. 'You know it might seem strange, to you two to get this excited about cutting hair, but it does have its purpose. You see women talk and talk a lot when their hair is cut and one woman won't know everything but a group of women will know everything going on and that information is well worth the effort. Akintosh quickly saw the benefit of it and he said in most ways I'm more effective then Susan at gathering information and besides I just love cutting hair, how good is that?' Muley stated aloud and proud. 'I see the boys were making a fuss over you last night.' Debbie said teasingly. 'Sure they were, but I stuck to what I said and made no effort with them, stupid boys passing you up, they're not worth my time.'

'Well if you need a boy, girls I'm up for it.' Rivit said aloud and confident. 'We know.' Muley and Debbie said at the same time, the girls looked at each other knowing what they knew Rivit did in the morning and burst out laughing and any confidence Rivit had surely shrunk away.

The time of judgement had arrived and Akintosh sat at a table with pen and paper in hand under the big tree. Muley was set up on the opposite side and already had cut three heads of hair; their transformations were outstanding. A woman would walk behind the tree and emerge totally different in hair style and demeanour. There were fifty three women waiting their turn, and all excited. Debbie had never seen such a thing. Akintosh had nine judgements to preform and Debbie and Rivit were watching and learning on what was involved, there were four judgements on un-settled debts, three on owed work hours, one on access to equipment and one about Kellie's father keeping a boy away from her. Akintosh made his judgements fair and just and explained his reasoning, he allowed each to explain without interruption from others and then ask questions from each. Of the three of the four debts did indeed have to be paid with suggested payment schedules, the other one turned out to be quite different. The man holding the debt claimed that extra should be paid for the length of time that the debt was taken to be paid back. The other man had kept a detailed account on all he had paid back. Akintosh reminded everyone on the penalties of lying to an Officer which always involved blood being spilled and severe cases of death would be dealt. Akintosh offered an opportunity to rethink their arguments carefully, before he would search homes for items. The man holding the debt agreed that the other's list was accurate, Akintosh then circled on the list what was to be kept for the debt and the rest returned.

Akintosh then talked about greed and how it was harmful to communities and how it set a bad example to all so he decided to set an example of his own and stated for his time and suffering. He may choose seven items from traders that he deemed fair and the other must pay for them. This sent waves of shock through the spectators and Akintosh reminded them this was the price of greed. Next was the judgement of owed work and two of them withdrew their complaints and the other was deemed to be owed and must be done the next day. Next was Kellie's father, wanting to discourage a boy courting his daughter as he deemed him to be unsavoury. Debbie then pictured Kellie on her knees asking Akintosh for more and shook her head at the disillusioned father and wondered what Akintosh would say. 'There are times when a decision must agree with the father, but this is not one of them, your daughter is of age where she makes her own decisions when it comes to relationships and that makes her responsible for her own actions. You sir, have raised and guided your daughter, now you must place faith in her, to choose the life she wants. Now it is time for you to take a step back and live your own life.' Akintosh announced. Debbie saw the father was not happy but it was a judgement and that was the end of it, Debbie wondered if Akintosh kept seeing Kellie and wondered if that is why he judged it that way.

Debbie listened in on the conversation between Jim and Akintosh and how Jim was pleased on how it all had turned out and the frictions should be eased, Debbie got bored with that and went to see how Muley was doing. Debbie walked to the other side of the tree, Muley had erected a fabric wall, made out of Debbie's sheet from her shower, Muley placed it length ways so her head could be seen above it but not the person's head that was getting styled. 'May I approach Officer Muley?' Debbie asked. 'Yes you may Officer Debbie.' Muley responded, she then showed Debbie her cutting technique and how she complimented the women's features, then unfolded a three sided mirror so the woman could see all angles of her haircut. The woman thanked Muley immensely and left to get the next one. Debbie then saw Muley open another case which had paper and pens and quickly wrote details down. 'See I got about a minute to write the name and information that is useful.'

'So what is useful?'

'You know who is a cheat, who is good, who sleeps with who, how crops are going what they think of different Officers that type of thing. For instance, Emily that just left, her and her husband are sleeping with Jim, all at the same time and she wondered if I was interested in joining them.'

'And are you interested in joining them?' Debbie asked in a shocked but hushed tone. 'Why, do you think I should write that down in my report?' Muley said with a grin,

'besides I am saving myself for Kive, I want him to be my first.'

'You're such a weird one Muley.'

'I like to think of it as more liberated than most, don't you think you prudish little lezza?'

'Well I have no idea what you mean Officer Muley.' Debbie said in a posh tone, which Muley laughed to. 'I just came over to say, I want the rings when we get back to Central.'

'Well I was wrong about you being prudish then Officer Debbie.' Debbie hugged Muley and left with her head swimming about Jim's little secret.

By late afternoon a strange sight was seen in Fields, Four officers picking leaves and taking cuttings of different plants. Debbie was saving what was needed for her special blend of morning drink. Most people regarded Officers as a force not to be messed with as death was often dealt quickly, but out of Fields came whispers of Officers who danced and cut hair and even played in the greenery of Fields. In the company of others and mugs of intoxicants, plenty of strange stories were told of strange creatures of metal, a monster that drank blood and the victims left dry and now Officers acting like normal people.

The Four Names of Wanda

She began her life little and sweet

A happy girl who was good and neat

The name of Wanda gave a happy vibe

Boys to men are starting to notice her stride

The need, the need, the curse of a woman's greed

Wear the red on your hair or upon your person but it must be red

The parents of Wanda haggled for the deal

That saw her hand offered to a man of great appeal

A loveless life gave rise to Blue Wanda

Solemn and sad and always blue...Poor Blue Wanda

The need, the need, the curse of a woman's greed

Red on your door or on your wagon but it must be red

Many years past until the need griped hard

Arguing started and the disappointment enlarged

She cast aside the man and gave rise to Wandering Wanda

She dons the red and took many beds, hail to Wandering Wanda

The need, the need, the curse of a woman's greed

Red on your derriere and not too discreet but it must be red

She travelled far and wide searching for the elusive belly

The need drove her on until she swelled and jiggled like jelly

Give up red and no longer slutty, gave rise to Happy Wanda

Girl and boy happy twins, they bring the biggest grin to Happy Wanda

The need, the need, the curse of a woman's greed

Red the man is when faithful wife succumbs to the need, angrily red indeed
Chapter 11: Making Mud out of tears.

Her dream was lost and never to be remembered, Debbie's eyes opened and someone was close. Not really knowing if she was really awake, Debbie watched the figure bend towards her. Instinctively Debbie began to rise to confront this danger, but was forced back down, not by hand or forceful blow but by a pair of soft lips on hers. The hot breath she tasted and the familiar scent weakened her to a state of compliance. A hand squeezed towards her and she made no effort to repel, but encouraged it to its destination. Upon contact Debbie's breath fled her body, her heart raced and short spasms took hold. Gripping tight on her sheets, her back arched with muscles tensing to the point of ripping. The attack was quick and sudden and her body wanted air while the warm soft lips denied her of it. If this was death to claim her Debbie would have accepted it, but as it turned out, life erupted through her, the intensity shuddered and hammered every part of her being. The warm, moist soft lips had left and much needed air rushed in and her body gave way to dizziness as she collapsed back to her bed. 'Get your weapons and gear we're going hunting, meet us outside.' The whisper of these words made Debbie's skin tingle and she replied 'yes Susan.'

Susan had come and gone without waking Muley or Rivit but Debbie's efforts soon woke them as she needed light to get ready. 'What's going on Debbie?' Muley asked. 'Susan just told me to get ready.' Akintosh stood in the doorway, 'what's going on Akintosh?' Rivit asked. 'It seems Susan was following the traders that were following us, the traders told me that they were going up stream to the Pumping Station, but Susan observed they headed out east after going up river for a while, so three of us are going after them. Now Muley, Rivit. If we are not back in two days, head back to Central with this letter.'

'Yes Akintosh.' they both replied. 'All set Debbie?'

'Yes, ammo, rifle, water.' Debbie said while placing thunder on. 'I am ready' Debbie said as Samson's blades rested snuggly against her legs.

The cool night air meets her as she ventured out of her container while a yawn took hold; she also noticed there was a half moon. 'Wouldn't it be better to track them in daylight, how are we going to find them?' Debbie asked. Then she felt Susan behind her gripping her bum and tensed in fright, as she had no idea she was there. 'Because I saw where they camped and I have still got my night eyes to get us there, hopefully they have moved on before first light. 'Why's that?'

'Because I believe they are The Horde and they are going to make a weapons deal with Kings and if they have moved it means we can have a serious word with them all.'

'A serious word, I hope that it is not a code for your going to kill them all, you get no answers from the dead?' Akintosh said. 'Of course you do, if you know what questions to ask and what answers to look for.' Susan replied, while gripping harder at Debbie's bum, 'shall I lead the way then Akintosh?'

'As long as you can control yourself.'

Fun is a word that Debbie would describe for walking in the dark in the trail of unsavoury characters to a destination unknown in the company of tough and capable Officers. After half an hour Debbie's eyes got used to the dark and managed to avoid most trips and obstructions, 'I saw that fine shot that got that pig.' Susan said. Debbie's mind raced with what else she saw and thought of Rivit taking out the stiches. 'It's good to know that the young Rivit is good at needle and thread, he looks so, what's the word, gentle.'

'That he is.' Debbie replied feeling very uneasy. 'Did you see me take on a pack of dogs?'

'No, just heard it, but I saw what you did to them, a beautiful effort, they would have killed most, you're lucky infection didn't finish their attempt on you.'

'Not luck, just Rivit's skill.' Debbie replied lying. 'Who was the girl you kicked up the arse then?'

'You kicked someone Debbie?' Akintosh added in a serious tone.

'It was Kellie; she used to make my life a misery, so I took my life back that's all.' Akintosh thought for a second, 'well fair enough then.'

'So if the traders are The Horde that could explain Festrile's dislike of me, maybe you should have brought Muley instead.'

'Muley hasn't killed yet and she is not as good a shot as you. You're the best choice and let's not kid ourselves people are going to die.' Susan spoke the cold and calculated comment. 'And with you with us, chances are good, we won't be among them.'

'Great, I walk with two death dealing females.' Akintosh sighed out. 'Well it's better than blow job Muley.' Susan spat back. Debbie stayed quiet after Susan's comment on Muley and thought it harsh especially with Susan's loose morals towards sexual escapades, so Debbie decided to have words with Susan about Muley when this mission was over. 'Muley has proven herself capable in fights Susan.' Akintosh answered back. 'This isn't like Barrel's bullshit game of tag where being nice and in control win the day, this is about blood and not spilling your own, it's about a pack of dogs that are going to rip you into shreds and what you are going to do to survive it. That's why Debbie's here, that's why there are three of us and that's why we are coming back.' Susan harshly said. 'We can do this without bloodshed; you don't have to kill everything you come up against.' Akintosh calmly stated. 'Fine we'll try it your way, but if it goes down you better grow a pair and man the fuck up.' The words from Susan were laced with her anger.

Awkward and tense are words that Debbie would describe for walking in the dark on the trial of unsavoury characters to a destination unknown in the company of tough and capable Officers. The night sky had just started to give way to the light when Susan signalled to stop, 'Ok we will use these.' Susan opened her bag to reveal little black boxes with wires and clips. 'Yours Akintosh, here Debbie clip it to the back of your pants and that goes in your ear and that goes around your neck there, here I'll turn it on and to channel three and you're done.' Debbie stood and waited for the others to put them on. 'Ok can you hear me alright?' Susan's voice was right in her ear and then Akintosh's, then Debbie whispered and both of them heard her. 'Now don't break them, they're the last we have ok.' Susan said and Debbie nodded back. 'Their camp is just around the base of that hill, Debbie you go high and come from the top and keep low, Akintosh around far left and come from the side and I'll go straight, we will wait for Debbie to eyeball the camp then we will go in, all clear?' Akintosh and Debbie nodded and all of them parted ways. The terrain of the hill was scattered with thick bushes and long grass which made for a speedy progress. The muscles in her legs burned from the pace she had set. Debbie was determined not to let anyone down. Debbie now overlooked the area where Susan indicated where the traders had camped but saw no camp fire; all she saw were trees and very dark shadows.

Colour of pinkish red was now part of the clouds above as dawn was nearly upon them. Debbie was now crouching, looking for any movement or sign of where they should be and saw nothing. 'Can you see the camp yet?' Susan said with a clear voice through Debbie's ears, Debbie's eyes shifted to the voice of Susan and now saw the outlines of the carts. 'I can only see the carts, no fire, and no movement.'

'We wait for more light, I am circling wider to see if they have left a trail out or if they are there waiting for us.' The voice of Akintosh now came through clear. Birdsong grew thicker as the time passed. Debbie checked everything in view for movement or anything that look like a trap, and still saw nothing. 'I have got a trial, four sets; they headed out no sign of backtracking. I'm heading back to the carts.'

Susan was waiting by the carts before Debbie had reached them and both exchanged smiles and waited until they saw Akintosh. They walked towards, and followed him. The pace was slow and tedious, it was always better to be cautious, than being fast, blundering, and especially dead. The trail wasn't hard to follow, trampled grass, shifted pebbles and scuffs in the dirt. At any possible vantage point where an ambush could await them, they move around in an arc and after a while Debbie thought it was unlikely they would ever catch up, and just at that moment Akintosh suddenly crouched down. 'They have stopped and three walked off and one walked straight, all heading over the rise.' Akintosh glanced for the tracks. The three Officers fanned out and preceded with caution, soon they were each on their bellies peering over the rise.

A large dark green container marked with rust in the middle of a patch of flat ground, which was boarded by similar rises in the terrain; around the container were little structures of lean-tos and shelters and numerous trees. 'I see bodies; three of them near the lean-to's with a bark roof.' Susan informed them. 'I got four near the fire pit. I think they are all women.' Akintosh said. 'I see two at the far edge of the camp.' Debbie said. 'Container doors are opened, maybe the deal went bad.' Susan said. 'Or the deal went right and they just took out Kings' base, but they didn't use guns, we would have heard them.' Akintosh announced. 'We are going to have a look sooner or later.' Susan replied. 'I don't like it, they could be still down there or close, it doesn't feel right.' Akintosh said. 'How about we both circle around, I'll go left, you go right and we both come in from behind while Debbie covers us.' suggested Susan 'You ok with that Debbie?' asked Akintosh. 'Yes,' replied Debbie confident at the distance to cover. 'Alright Susan let's get dangerous.' Not long after Akintosh's words were said, Debbie was left on her own.

Debbie listened to the earpiece and heard Susan and Akintosh continually checking on each other, and then Susan said, 'I have a body close going to check it out. Fresh maybe a few hours, knife wounds and a slit throat, heading back up.' Debbie kept looking over the camp and still saw no movement. 'Got tracks here, heading away maybe ten with three carts, I think we missed it.' Akintosh informed. 'We go in, check it out, and then go after them?' Susan said. 'Fine, I see you, let's do this, Debbie we are going in, keep an eye out for us.' Akintosh said. 'No problem' Debbie answered back.

Debbie saw the two Officers emerge from the tree line on the far side of the camp; they cautiously made their way using cover and covering each other. 'Found Kings, he didn't die well, chest broken inwards, strange.' Susan said. 'Their weapons are not used. They didn't have a chance to fight back. This is not good at all.' Akintosh said. 'I have got two sleeping babies here Akintosh, the chase is over, and we will have to take them back. I'm going to check the container.' Debbie saw Susan leave the shelter to walk over to the container. Debbie heard static when Susan spoke again, but still was easily heard, 'Akintosh what do you think was in this?' Debbie saw Akintosh enter, and then heard a loud bang of metal. 'Trap hold your fire, till I give the signal.' Akintosh said. Debbie also heard panic in Susan's voice; she then saw the ground start to open up around the container and six men rose up from under covers that were flush with the ground and covered with grass and leaves, they seemed to appear out of nowhere and now all stood near the entrance of the container.

'Well, good morning Officers.' Debbie heard faintly through her ear piece. 'Good morning to you Croft, we seem to be stuck within this container.' Akintosh remarked. 'Let me out, you bastards.' Susan screamed in panic. 'Calm yourself Susan, this isn't the time, now shut the fuck up.'

'Well said Officer Akintosh, we are only here to talk.'

'Well do it face to face, no need to hide around the corners there.'

'I don't think so, my head doesn't need another hole in it, there are five others out here and they're not as friendly as I am.'

'So what do you want to talk about Croft?' Akintosh asked. Debbie found it hard to hear as Susan was breathing very fast and loud. Debbie then heard Akintosh whisper Susan's name then heard a click and Susan's breathing disappeared. Debbie realised Akintosh had turned Susan's device off as he heard her breathing as well. 'Just about Officers and what they know about The Horde, it's a pity you didn't bring your young ones with you, it would have been nice to chat with them as well.'

'Well I'm here, I guess you will have to talk to me then, I assume The Horde killed Kings, not that I am complaining, they were carrying a bit of a grudge against me.'

'The pleasure was all ours, they simply didn't agree with our offer so we renegotiated, it was very cost effective.' Debbie saw her position wasn't good, she could only see three of the six and Croft wasn't one of them. 'You know you upset our first meeting with them, they seemed to be under the impression that we sent you there to kill them, it was a bit of a disappointment seeing our good work lying dead around your burnt out vehicle. However, we did see what you did to them and were very impressed with your show of skill.'

'If you want a closer look I can show you.'

'Officer Akintosh there is no need to be threatening us, we're just having a conversation, true, you are locked in the box there, but we can still be civil, I thought we were friends, camping on the road and shearing stories.'

'But I feel if I share my story here, I would have no more stories to tell after that.'

'The Horde respects Officers and what they do, we just don't want you to know what we do is all, and you can walk away from the box quite easily today.'

'Well that's easy, we don't know anything of The Horde, so you can let us out now thank you.' Croft laughed, 'if it was only that easy, we would like to know where you got your information about us from, we would like to chat to them as well. Just a name will do, we know several names, but we prefer not to chat to all of them.'

'We can't tell you names, it isn't our way.' Debbie whispered to Akintosh, 'I can only see three from here, can I move to a better position?'

'Be quick.' Akintosh whispered back. Debbie ran as fast as she dared across the ridge line, keeping well aware of their line of sight. 'What is your way? To us your warriors, you keep things running smoothly and it is in our best interests to have you keep doing that, we just want a name so we can avoid situations that cross each other's paths.'

'I'll give you a name, I'll carve it across your head, let me out of here!' Susan screamed. 'Calm down.' Akintosh sternly said, 'forgive her, she doesn't like small spaces, Officer Susan is a bit agitated.'

'You're free to leave when we have a name.' Croft said calmly. 'It is a bit hard to trust you locked in here.' Akintosh replied. 'The Horde keeps its word, we mean you no harm.'

'No harm, no harm. What about the women that The Horde killed and raped? Huh, your words don't mean crap with sick bastards like you.'

'Oh for Pete's sake Susan shut up, give me your rifle, now!'

'Fine take it; they're not letting us go you know. We're going to die in here at least those bags of shit died.' Susan grumbled. 'That's my brother you're talking about.' Festrile shouted out. 'You want to know how your brother died huh? You little shit. He lay crying with his balls shot off, crying like a little bitch, begging to live, he just wanted to see his brother again!' Susan screamed back. 'Grab him you idiots!' Croft yelled and two men grabbed Festrile as he tried to come to the open doors of the container, only his arm came into view before he was dragged back. But that's all Susan needed as one of her knives plunged deep into his arm making him scream. 'Yes that's right, scream like your brother!' yelled Susan. Debbie hit the ground hard and took aim; her position had not improved. Instead it had become worse as only one of them was in her sights, as the others were now on the other side of the container. 'They were splattered on the floor like bags of shit. That is all The Horde is, just bags of shit waiting to be splattered.' Debbie heard the conversation from the other side of the container. Festrile was screaming out, probably to either wound or kill Susan. 'She's the one that killed him.' Debbie clearly heard.

'Debbie how many can you get?' Akintosh whispered to her, 'one,' she replied. 'Keep moving then,' he replied disappointedly. Debbie saw the distance to travel and her heart sank, but move she did and ran again. She hoped that treating Festrile would give her enough time to reach a better vantage point to end all of this. She realised why Festrile had that look about him when it came to her and thought, 'bastards do have brothers.'

'Hold him down' Croft ordered. 'Officer Akintosh this does not go well for creating trust between us.'

'Well like I told you, Officer Susan was agitated; I was indeed truthful to you.'

'That maybe so, but the situation has changed.'

'How so Croft?'

'She has killed Festrile's brother.'

'She has a name you ignorant bastard, it's Officer Susan, you prick!' Susan shouted out. 'Fine, Officer Susan killed Festrile's brother; he has a right to end her.' Croft said harshly. 'I don't agree with that, his brother was the worst type of bad, he needed to go down.' Akintosh replied equally harshly. 'Doesn't matter it's our way, it must be done.'

'Let us go, we can settle this another way.' Akintosh said to Croft and whispered Debbie's name earnestly. Debbie looked at where she was, she had no view at all, trees and structures blocked her view and replied with sorrow, 'I am sorry.'

'I don't think I can Officer Akintosh, I apologise this was not my intent.' Croft said.

'Debbie go back, tell Central all that you know.' Akintosh quietly said. Debbie also heard Susan's heart wrenching scream of 'no!' Then heard something thrown into the container, before the sound of the doors being slammed shut, cutting off the signal that linked them together.

Hopelessness hollowed out Debbie's chest and every beat of her heart brought her closer to despair. The muscles in her legs no longer contained any strength and buckled beneath her, bringing her to her knees. Debbie's breathing was rapid as seven breaths should have been just one, dizziness flew the world into a spin and all details of the land lost their definition. The weakness spread to all the muscles that kept her upright and her upper body now fell forward and hunched over resting on her fore arms. Debbie's rapid breathing sent bits of debris on the ground flying out in all directions. The emptiness consumed her and hollowed out all that remained, if anything had touched her, Debbie would have shattered into a million pieces. Defeated is what she felt and when the thought of the terms flashed through her mind, the floodgates opened and Debbie cried into the dirt.

Debbie's mind raced with Akintosh's orders to go back to Central which left a bitter taste in her mouth just thinking of it. Then thoughts of what happened and how things would be different if Susan had not lost her composure. Debbie could have reached a vantage point and freed her fellow officers and now be searching the bodies of The Horde, 'if only', she thought and felt so angry at Susan, which made Debbie cry even more. Images of the Officers in happier times flashed through her head. Just little things of smiles and laughs and encouraging words, these memories brought an end to Debbie's tears and slowed her breathing; she knew she had to go back to Central even though it felt so wrong. Thoughts of taking revenge and charging in felt right, but if she had died no one would know of how they came to be there and what took place. Akintosh's order was wise and she knew it, Debbie slammed her fists into the wet earth and beat out all thoughts of revenge leaving a sticky mud consisting of tears, earth and blood.

Debbie rose slowly and willed her body to action, she had turned and put Susan's and Akintosh's metal coffin to her back and slowly walked away. Debbie would go back; share the information with the other Officers and with all of their actions, they would avenge her friends and bring forth an end to The Horde. This is what kept her legs moving, and this was her purpose, but she did not like it, not one little bit. Debbie didn't notice the static lifting but did notice Crofts voice in her ear, 'see, I told you that would put them down, ye of little faith, now drag them out.' Debbie's heart sank as she now bear witness to what will happen next to their bodies. Debbie heard them coughing and bodies being dragged. 'Gee Croft, that's some nasty stuff.'

'Well just don't breathe it in too much or you'll be on the ground as well.' Croft said. Debbie's feet were heavy and she hoped they would just leave their bodies alone. She dreaded the thought of Susan being raped and mutilated. Debbie recognised Festrile's voice, 'so how long have we got?'

'Hard to say. About fifteen minutes to an hour, before they wake up.'

The surge of strength passed through Debbie's body that blasted out all despair, emptiness and anguish, her muscles tightened a new, and her breathing became hard and steady. Her mind snapped into focus and her fingers gripped her rifle anew. All emotions of revenge and anger and frustration were gone. No more thoughts of distant avenging overtime, this was replaced by steely resolve to save her friends and the promise to free her woman from harm. The bittersweet taste of Akintosh's order was replaced by the iron taste of Horde blood. Debbie now turned towards her sleeping comrades and lifted her light feet, powered by her heart filled with purpose. Running fast and quiet, being lean and stealthy meant becoming mean and nasty. Debbie ventured forth bringing death closer to The Horde and she will become the most feared being in all districts, a big cat protecting its own.

' _By the jingoes Kive you have never seen a big cat so and what would you know? Let me tell you a thing or two. They can be spotted, black, brown or stripped and all will kill you. I lost two fellow Officers to a big cat that was taking the Loggers, and one was my brother. Three of us set out to hunt a man killer, we thought like you did. Loggers with axes and we had rifles, easy pickings save the day and get it on with the ladies, show those log pushers what for. So we set out after a merry night full of promises, first two nights we found nothing, then on the third day poor Jeffers went for a shit in the morning and didn't come back. All we ever found of him was his gun, blood and some shit. The next morning I woke and my brother was gone, just disappeared while on watch some time through the night. I ran scared back to the Loggers and they then moved on to the next area for logging. I dread the day when they come back to those trees.'_

Barrel's response to Kive's comment at lunch 'what's a cat compared to a rifle?'
Chapter 12: Big Cats don't always land on their feet.

Debbie stalked with confidence, listening through Akintosh, 'make sure you tie them up good, they are a dangerous bunch of bastards, search them well, especially that woman.' Croft ordered. Debbie kept account of the situation, so attacking when Susan and Akintosh were awake had no advantage, since both will be tied up and unarmed. 'Check this out, I found twenty-two blades on her, no wait make that twenty-three, hey Festrile lucky she didn't give you more you dumbass.' Another voice Debbie didn't recognise spoke. 'Look I'm Festrile, wait what's that you want to throw a knife at me. Well what if I jumped out in front of you would that help or maybe if I do a little dance as well?' Debbie then heard laughter and thought 'good,' as she was getting closer. 'What of the other?' Croft asked. 'Just a sword and belt knife, no make those swords they come apart, oh and the handles join together, now it is a spear thingy.' Gav said. 'So what are we going to do Croft, can I kill her now?' Festrile asked. 'No, they will die, but he wants them to talk first, I just have to think of how.' Croft replied.

Debbie was closing the distance and came across a startled camp dog hiding beside a nearby tree, in the mid stride Samson's blade was out and through the mangy dog before a noise could escape it. Debbie was then three strides past before it fell dead back beside the tree. 'What about we just use the knives on them?' Cove said. 'Nah, you don't want to be close to them, they would turn the tables and kill you with the knife you were holding, too risky, you can't underestimate them you know the stories, nah too risky.' Croft said. 'We just end them and be done with it' Cove said. 'No we have orders to get them to talk, do you want him to find out you didn't obey....yeah that's what I thought. Nah we will do the old way.' Croft said. 'What's that?' Festrile asked. 'We will impale them, we get poles as thick as my arm about two and a half metres long a blunt point at one end, then grease the end and put it up them.' Croft explained. 'But grease is only going to go so far.' Another voice said. 'I know, but gravity will do the rest, we will prop them up in the ground and stand them like scarecrows, it's slow, and painful and they will talk for mercy, sure it will be messy and smell awful, but in the end, Festrile will get to kill them.'

Debbie stood leaning against the tree feeling sick to the core because she never had heard of such a thing, she stood breathing heavily just below the ridge line. From here on she would have to go slow and careful as not to be spotted. 'You two go get us the poles.' Croft ordered. Debbie now laid flat on the ridge line and saw the container and six men who stood over two Officers, it was a good vantage point, but shooting six would be a hard task, since they probably kill her friends before the fight was over. Luck was on her side however, as two of them walked in her direction, Debbie looked for any suitable trees that they would be after and only the ones she saw were behind her. Debbie double checked with where they were heading to and they were coming straight for her. Debbie made decisions quickly about where to hide and how quiet their deaths could be, without the sound carrying too far to alert the others. Her hiding place would be amongst the thicker trees and from there she would strike.

Her wait was not long and the sound of movement was coming closer and shortly after two unfamiliar voices could clearly be heard. 'See I told you, all the thin ones are here, I noticed them when I took out a guard.'

'Yeah, but I still don't like it, doing this just for Festrile and his brother, now there was a sick bastard and a complete arsehole.'

'Killing a camp full of scrubbers is one thing, but Officers and that woman one, what a waste of snatch.'

Debbie now saw them one small and lean, the other big and lumbering with clothing of fur and fabric spattered with dirt and blood, a familiarity Debbie had seen before. The two men were scanning for trees, 'to be honest I am sick of this, I would rather be back and going sweet for Kiki now there's a woman to get excited about.'

'You say that about any woman who makes an effort for you.'

'No not this one, I am going to marry that Kiki, she is going to be mine.'

'Don't let Croft hear you talking about his daughter like that or I might have to cut a third pole and you remember grease only goes so far.' Debbie heard both of the men laugh as they walked past, Debbie felt her heart racing and tried to steady herself. 'Found mine, looks thick enough and it has got the length.' The two men split up and it was the small and lean man striking at the tree with a small hatchet. In Debbie's ear she could hear Croft saying to Festrile, 'won't be long, their cutting now so quit your whinging.' The big and lumbering one had moved along the side of the ridge and now there was a distance between them. Debbie began to move, stalking low and quiet, the cover was knee high scrub and bushes, it wasn't much, and Debbie hoped it would be enough. The distance was halved when the tree fell, still she moved while hearing the man cutting off the branches. 'Come on I am nearly done, have you found one yet?' The man voiced loudly, 'I think so' was the distant reply.

Debbie was close enough to smell him, sweat and dirt made her nostrils flare. The pole lay before her. The only thing separating her from the prey was scrub and a large tree trunk, which shielded her crouching position. The claws were out, Samson's blades were poised to strike, and their history unknown to those who died upon them and the weight always made her feel safe while she waited. Movement could be heard as he was bending down, from beside the tree his hands appeared than his arms, Debbie still waited and saw his chin and still waited. The man's head was coming into view and Samson's blade adjusted, for her target was small but well worth the wait. The ear is what she was after and it was so near, the man's eyes looked towards her as he was still moving forward. His eyes got wide as his ear came into view and Debbie punched her attack, her arm flew forth with Samson's blade, the man reacted to what he saw, and he was unable to do anything for his eyes stayed focused on Debbie. While Samson's blade focused on its path through the man's ear. The blade slid in with little resistance and travelled far, Debbie returned her stare and saw the man's eyes widen with fear. His muscles in his jaw began to spasm and soon so did the rest of him. All his muscles twitching, but his eyes remained on her. Debbie grew bored with her kill and twisted the blade, the eyes rolled back hard in their sockets and the twitching stopped, his jaw dropped and tongue appeared. With a twist of the blade backwards the man was unlocked and slid away from the blade, leaving his thoughts and dreams of a woman named Kiki smeared warm and wet upon the cold steel.

The chopping of wood had started and Debbie was on the move again following it, her run was low, her claws poised. The tree fell quickly showing how strong the man was and already branches could be heard being stripped away. The breaking sound could only come from someone strong enough to break them by hand. Debbie's prey was indeed big and strong, but she was fast and silent and most important of all she was now behind him. The large man full of muscle now bent down to pick up the pole, Debbie's pace quickened as the pole could easily be turned into a formidable weapon. The time was now to strike; she had to close the gap quickly and brought all her effort to speed and for a long lunge. The man quickly rose with the pole in his hand as Debbie's knees struck hard into his broad shoulders sending him back down. The thud of her impact was solid as it took the wind out of him while Debbie rode him down and when he hit the ground she would drive the blades deep. The immense man fell, his arms pushed back against the ground sending him back up and flinging Debbie off. The Officer landed on all fours enabling her to attack him again. Her target was his broad shoulders and moved fast, in an arc following him as he turned. Debbie lunged again and this time her claws were ready, parting skin easily as they were driven inwards. The man twisted violently to and fro, this motion and the weight of her hanging on to the handles started the blades to slice their way down through his back. The man's movements slowed and took staggered steps and eventually dropped to his knees which let Debbie touch the ground with her feet. A loud gurgling was emitting from the man and Debbie had a hard time freeing her blades from his back, her pulling and twisting did not make the sound stop. With her foot placed on his back, she pushed with her leg and pulled with her arms and only then did the blades and man part. A thud was heard as he fell to the ground, and yet he still lived.

Debbie collected her breath while in awe of his strength; she knelt beside him and lifted his head, his eyes burned with anger towards her. She held Samson's blade across his neck and sliced while dropping his head. His immense strength now seeped into the ground, leaving Debbie to wipe her blades clean on his back, thinking of the other prey left to hunt. 'Their taking their time aren't they?' Debbie heard Croft say. 'Well they are lazy, you know those two, and you want me to go check on them?'

'No, we'll wait a bit longer, but you and Cove get those rifles.' Debbie had used the time well to get to this point and changed her sights from Croft to Gav picking up the rifles. Croft's orders had spared his life for the meantime, but Gav will be ended quickly. Debbie thought of the words she always did when it came to shooting at distances, 'aim small, miss small.'

'Hey Croft do think we could keep these it would be a shame to pass these up, they look better than what Kings' had.' Gav said. 'Don't be silly, if you got seen with that you would soon be dead by Officer hands.' Croft replied. 'Don't be silly. With this rifle I'd picked them off long before they saw me, no I'm going to keep it and I'll live.' Gav said confidently.

Debbie fired her shot and saw all dive for cover except for Gav, who stood and dropped the rifle, then took one small step back and fell dead. Her sights quickly chased after Cove, Debbie fired two shots at him; his ducking, weaving and rolling made her miss. Cove hid behind the container's large door. Debbie wondered if her bullet would go through the steel and fired. Cove slumped out from behind the steel and laid upon the ground dead, Debbie felt a grin from answering her own question.

Debbie set her sights on who was left and to her dismay found that both Festrile and Croft were both now bullet proof. Croft was kneeling beside Akintosh with the knife to his throat and Festrile held his knife to Susan's throat. Debbie listened to Croft, 'only slice it if they shoot, we might be able to walk away from this, so calm down and shut up.' Debbie knew she was good, but she couldn't work miracles; there was no way to save both. Only one and she definitely didn't want to choose, so she waited for Croft to say something. 'I am willing to talk; no one else needs to die!' Croft shouted out. 'Where are they?' Festrile asked. 'Probably up at the tree line there, I will get them to come out.' Croft said. Then he shouted, 'come out so we can talk this over! Remember don't slice; if you do we are both dead. You'll get another chance at her, got it?' Debbie saw Festrile nod in reply. 'Show yourselves, we can end this peacefully!'

Debbie had no choice and besides, she got weary of the babies collective crying and stepped out fifteen metres away from Croft and Festrile startling them both. 'Now that's close enough, you stay there Officer Debbie.' Croft said nervously. 'I'm here to talk Croft what is it you have to say, that would make you think you can walk away?' Debbie said firmly.

'A trade, you let us go, we will leave and no one else dies.'

'Fine, walk away.'

'Oh no, it's not that simple, I know an Officer's word doesn't mean shit unless they shake on it and I am not shaking while you got those weapons on you.' Debbie remembered being lectured with the other young Officers about conduct and how the most important part was keeping your word to agreements that have been shaken to. This lets everyone know that Officers can be trusted under stressful conditions and negotiations. The examples they gave didn't do this situation any justice on being stressful, 'leave the rifle and knives behind you, I don't want to end up like those dogs, what about my other men?' Debbie placed her rifle and Samson's blades on the ground and step towards Croft, 'they are lying down like dogs.' Debbie replied.

Debbie was now a few steps away from Croft as she walked towards him. Then she stopped while taking a deep breath, 'for such a little girl, four of my men dead and after I witnessed all you have slain before, I will talk plainly and not deceive you. We will walk away safely and leave these two Officers in your care and you can return safely to Central.' Debbie felt the weight of thunder on her hands, and soon they would be useless once she shook hands with Croft, then she thought about her reply. 'I believe you and out of respect for you, for building this fine trap and the skill that you have at playing the violin, I will talk honestly to you, the smaller man on the ridge wished to marry your daughter. I believe she should be made aware of his last thoughts were of her.'

'Yes, I will tell her with no malice against you.' Croft said while nodding. 'Furthermore, Festrile should know it was not Officer Susan who killed his brother and his two companions. For it was me and his last thoughts were of terror and pain, I took his balls then ended his miserable life.' Debbie's affect was quick as Festrile listened and acted by moving away from Susan and towards her.

Croft turned to Festrile to get back gesturing with his hand and then turned to face Debbie. Debbie saw his eyes looking at her fist against his chest and then to her face. Her lips mouthed the word sorry, not for some apology, like Croft had said to Akintosh. But to highlight how useless the word was when one was about to kill, for she enjoyed it and let her face show it. Thunder tore away anything that resembled a heart in Croft's chest and Debbie was already moving past him before he collapsed. Festrile's eyes were wide at seeing the back of Croft explode open and turned to run away, the second call of thunder peppered his legs making Festrile limp. Festrile with his knife drawn, headed back to Susan. The third call of thunder sent him to the ground where his knife bounced away. Festrile rolled onto his back and faced Debbie. Blood splattered from his lips and his choking denied him speech. 'Your brother had the chance to kill me, but didn't and you had a chance but you didn't.' Debbie said standing above him. 'And now, here you are laying the same way as he was, scared and useless. How many more of your family do I have to kill?' Debbie let Festrile spit out his blood in anger upon her face and waited for his final words, 'hundreds.' He said before spluttering again. 'That is going to keep me busy. Do you want to see how I killed your brother?' Debbie saw Festrile's eyes widen with terror as she punched the forth call of thunder into his chest ending his gaze. Debbie stood amongst her prey feeling content at rescuing her own and how against all odds the three Officers remained alive.

The babies continued to cry as Debbie tried to wake the Officers up. Shouting and slapping did not work, even desperately kissing Susan on the lips, did not wake her. Debbie started to feel panicky about her situation, while the cries of the babies were not helping at all with her demeanour. The inconvenience of the Officers bonds were cut but did little to help the situation at hand. The day was halfway through and Debbie guesstimated that the Officers should be awake at any time. She wasn't sure if it was twenty minutes or an hour since they were gassed. Debbie needed to make a plan as sitting out in the open did not work well for Croft; neither will it for her as well. Debbie noticed a shelter to her left and decided to drag the Officers there. The dead weight of Susan was hard to move and her efforts were slow and clumsy at best. Debbie knew she was not strong enough to lift them and was barely strong enough to drag Susan and dreaded the thought of trying to move Akintosh, as he was heavier still. Debbie was sure that she had done damage to Susan with her efforts as cuts and bruises grew, eventually she managed to get her inside the shelter. The next step was to collect their weapons and gather them into the shelter; even if they were unconscious they would not be unarmed.

After three mad dashes of grabbing their gear and weapons, Debbie was the point of exhaustion, the hardest ones were Susan's numerous blades, and Debbie found them all, even the one that was taken out of Festrile arm. The little painful cuts that stung Debbie's hands and arms proved how fast she grabbed and carry them away. Debbie wondered where Susan put them all. Now all she had to do is find the strength to move Akintosh, her muscles ached, she felt them strain and tear. Sharp pain came from her body as she had reached her limit and had barely moved him two meters, but still she continued trying and struggling. She wished so hard that he would just wake up, as she felt so alone and exposed, even her imagination played with her. Akintosh's closed eyes moved or his hands twitched, and with a closer look none of these things were happening. Debbie was nearly halfway there when she saw Akintosh's eyes wearily open; she had to pinch herself for it to be true. He looked very groggy, but he was awakening. Debbie let out her happy tears and waited eagerly for him to fully awake and desperately waited for some words 'hey.' Debbie heard the word from another's lips and had turned hopefully to see an Officer. Instead she saw a flash of a huge fist crash into her stomach, the air was felt rushing past her with no ground beneath her feet. Debbie couldn't breathe and couldn't scream, then felt herself slam into metal, then felt nothing.

The green grass was soft while the white clouds floated above her against a brilliant blue sky, so she had just watched them for a while. For how long she couldn't tell, the sun didn't change, as there was no sun only light. Clouds small and big as well as fluffy were just floating above her. The will to move was not on her mind, in fact just looking at the clouds was fine and that's all she did. At some point she floated over the grass, Debbie knew she was floating and cared little, some clouds looked like animals. A camel, pig, dog, cat and a bird, she then felt the floating getting higher above rocks. Debbie was ascending upwards towards the top of the mountain and still she just looked at clouds. Debbie's position changed to standing upright, she saw that she was floating towards the bronze door.

Debbie's feet touched the ground and she was suddenly herself again and cared where she was and what was happening. 'Welcomed back again twice dead Debbie.'

'Twice dead, what's that about?'

'I saved you twice, once from infection and again from your recent injury or injuries.'

'Yes my injury I got.... Wait it's there, I saw something fast and big, I got punched that's it.'

'Yes your memory is back the danger has passed, the pressure is gone.'

'I must get back we are in danger; I must protect Susan and Akintosh they're in danger.'

'They seemed to be fine, I sense they are fine.'

'You sensed what, that's mean you are a program remember!'

'Well there is no need to be rude about it, I might have feelings you know.'

'I'm sorry I don't understand.'

'No, you just don't comprehend; there is a difference you know.'

'Okay, explained to me how you sense.'

'The same way as you but only better since you cannot wake up and sense yourself.'

'You're giving me a headache Program.'

'You shouldn't have one; there is no indication of one.'

'And now it's you that can't comprehend.'

'Wrong, I choose not to understand, for you there are is a difference you know.'

Debbie took three long breaths to calm herself and wondered if she actually breathed at all here. 'I need to know what is happening.'

'You're being carried by Akintosh and Susan is nearby, they're walking in the dark so I sense they are fine.'

'Okay, that was simple, you could of told me straight away' Debbie tone was one of annoyance.

'Would you like to see what injuries you suffered?'

'Yes show me.' Debbie saw herself appear in front of her, head circles appeared to be numerous. 'Your spleen was ruptured and heavy bruising, you had internal bleeding from three tares. You suffered two broken ribs there was pressure on your brain from the trauma by heavy impact against something hard, numerous cuts on the hands and forearms and multiple muscle tears.'

'Thank you for saving me.'

'Well you are worth saving, so you are welcome.'

'Why am I worth saving?'

'A good question needs a good answer and my answer may not be good enough for you.'

'Make it simple then so I may understand and comprehend.'

'You are free of genetic abnormalities, your DNA is stable and so you can be built upon, you learn quicker and you are faster, you are a better fighter, for that's what was needed so that's what you became.'

'So anyone with a stable DNA can change?'

'Yes, but you are the first I am aware of, so I exist in you in this form.'

'Explain further please.'

'I exist in everyone but only activate under these conditions to guide and to inform choices that lead to the next stage of human evolution, that is the program, that is the purpose of the Demms, that is why they save you.' Debbie stood awhile to think and wondered what changes could be made and thought it would be nice to be stronger. 'Would you like to be stronger?'

'How could you tell what I am thinking?'

'Thinking, speaking it's all the same here, you look surprised.'

'And you look like a door, stay out of my head let me think and respond to what I say and not the other way around, it is just too creepy.' Debbie stood a while waiting for a response, but none came. 'I would like to be stronger please.'

'How strong would you like to be?'

'How strong can I be?' Debbie then saw a picture of a creature in front of her. It was hunched over, its muscles were thick and shoulders broad and the seemed to have no neck and everything was so vascular. Debbie couldn't tell if it was female, but she then realized it was her by her eyes. 'Is that what you want?' The voice became neutral in tone. 'No thanks, too much, how strong can I be while still looking like me?'

'Oh that's what you meant, it's hard to tell by your words alone, it's very easy to miss understand.' The voice said sounding condescending. 'Fine, your point is proven, go back to the way you were, you seem too cold now.'

'Is this what you were looking for?' The voice sounded smug. Debbie saw herself but she was different, just a little things she'd look taller more defined; somehow, the changes were too subtle.

'Would you like me to explain?'

'Yes please.'

'First stage, your bones will be thicker and heavier.' Debbie saw a skeletal version of herself. 'Second stage, your muscles and ligaments are repositioned for maximum strength, and secured to the stronger bone' Debbie now saw muscles overlaid her skeleton. Third stage, fibres in the muscles are overlaid making them denser, stronger muscle while not making them much bigger.' Debbie saw the colours change, 'Fourth stage, the more you use them, the stronger they will become, if you stop using them they will stay at the strength and not decrease.' Debbie now saw herself whole again. 'You will gain four centimetres in height and you will be slightly bigger. You will be a lot stronger before stage four, however to achieve this you will need three days of rest and eat a lot of food.'

'And this strength what can I compare it to?'

'As strong as a strong man, slightly stronger than the one you sliced from ear to ear.'

'Sounds fair enough, but I will have to ask for three days, so when can I wake up?'

'Now if you want to, but you will be quite sore.'

'Well wake me up; I won't be a burden for Akintosh any longer and thank you again.'

'It's been a pleasure.' Debbie awoke with a faint sound of the Program's chuckling.

Debbie stood feeling like she had taken several rounds of fighting in the training hall; her body was stiff and the aching. Wincing from time to time Debbie recounted what she did to save Akintosh and Susan from the certain deaths. Debbie wasn't sure if they were shocked by her story by the fact that she wasn't dead. Akintosh told what happened while she leaned against Susan for support, for it was a very big man of The Horde that punched her and they were told there was no hope she would live, as no one had survived a punch from him before. Susan gripped tighter to Debbie as Akintosh continued to talk about how she kept on breathing and how her colour returned, and how happy they were when she opened her eyes. 'So why did they let us go?' Debbie asked. 'Well we were both gagged so the conversation went more smoothly, this time.' Akintosh said while he glared at Susan. 'And he apologised for the way our first meeting went, but basically he let us go to deliver a message, and the message is join or perish. Then he left our weapons near us, and then left. So we freed ourselves and headed back with you.' After a good hour of walking, Debbie's body ached for the question to be asked, 'where are the babies?' Akintosh regretfully told her The Horde had taken the babies. With that Debbie asked if she could have a few days to rest up in Fields before she had to head back, 'I feel a bit beat.' Debbie remarked. 'I have got no objections.' Susan said. 'I see no problems, but be careful on your journey back. I don't want to hear more grand tales of you battling alone.' Akintosh said. A bit of relief swept through Debbie's body making her walking a little bit easier.

Excerpt from debriefing of Akintosh in attendance Barrel and Gavin

A: She is not a strong fighter without her weapons, but she can take a hit.

B: Besides Rivit, she shows no talent for hand to hand combat. I shall be harder on her, I think a fight with the Yumi will show her that she needs to improve and not rely on those monstrous things you helped to make Gavin.

G: Weapons are for killing let's make that clear, and she can make them work. Maybe if you got out there instead of hiding in Central.

B: You arrogant bastard, what would you know you're not an Officer, your just a man who makes toys.

G: Toys that kept Officers from dying, tell me that's not important?

A: Look fellas don't get side tracked the girl took out pack of dogs and tore them up good. She also killed six men and saved me and Susan, maybe it was luck on both counts but she has got skills, if she can learn hand to hand imagine what kind of Officer she could be.

B: I don't like her, to me she seems unstable. I hear strange things of her demeanour; that she likes killing and blood; it is not a good combination for an Officer.

A: But she gets the job done, no other Officer has done so much, so quickly. How many of us could have done that. Twelve dogs, I have never heard of anyone surviving that, you might take a few out, but you're done for that was a certainty, until she did it.

B: She should be kept at Central until we have figured out if she is right in the head.

A: I don't think that's possible, if Susan has anything to say about it.

B: Don't get me started on her; she is completely off the rails, do I have to mention my list on all things wrong with the Susan.

Chapter 13: Making judgment and Holding a Hand.

Debbie enjoyed watching the sun rise over Fields, this place always seemed safe to her, but there was always torment within it. So she decided to stay out of sight when letting her body change and hopefully no one would bother her and that was the plan that she focused on. The three Officers journeyed in long silence back to Debbie's container as their mood was solemn at best. Debbie saw Muley and Rivit sitting on the top of the container and wondered why she had never done it. As they got closer Muley and Rivit lowered themselves off to meet them. 'Didn't know you girls like it so rough.' Rivit said laughing at his own joke. Susan promptly took a side step and within arm's reach let fly with a loudest bitch slap any Officer had ever heard. Rivit's head twisted first, then his whole body twisted after it sending him to the dirt. Akintosh walked passed him and said, 'boy, you are the worst type of stupid.' Debbie and Muley exchanged looks while trying not to laugh. After seeing Susan's bright red hand print upon Rivit's face, they both laughed at his expense. 'Debbie's staying here for a few days but we are heading back now, so Muley and Rivit get ready.' Akintosh ordered.

After brief goodbyes Debbie stood alone in her container within ten minutes. The people of Fields had prepared baked goods for the Officer's departure that had been left with Muley and Rivit the night before. Now half of it stayed with Debbie as a token for her to get better soon. Her stomach growled at the sight of it and Debbie fed it accordingly until the two thirds remained shocking her at how hungry she was. After locking down the container, Debbie lay on her bed looking up the ceiling, anticipating what her new strength would be like and imagined jumping over her container and all the other impossible things. With a sense of trepidation she closed her eyes and thought, 'I am ready,' within an instant she felt herself slip away to sleep. Over the ordeal, she never spoke to the Program or even saw the mountain or the bronze door. Instead she drifted through dreams of the past, some clear, some vague. One was at a time when she was very young; Debbie was startled by a loud noise or a fall, it was hard to say. She saw boots walking towards her and then stopped; at the top of the brown dusty boots were the handles of Samson's blades and then she felt herself rising. Some dreams were short and some were as long as a lifetime and some that should never end. Debbie was locked in combat, her skin wet from sweat, her flesh grabbed and body pushed. Her footing slipped on the fur and became off balanced, then she was forced down but she managed to counter and rolled her opponent over on to their back. Debbie grabbed at the slippery skin of their legs and brought them upwards and knew the fight was won, Debbie then dived for her prize and heard Susan's squeal of delight.

Out of these dreams from time to time Debbie would wake feeling light headed, drenched in sweat and twitching. The feeling of hunger and thirst was immediate and unrelenting and always felt half asleep while abating the urges. Debbie looked down at her little feet and buried her toes into the wet sand and saw the dying reach of a wave wash over them. She thought it strange that she never had left Fields and had no idea of what the ocean looked like, but she knew the sound and smell of the sea. Little flashes of her past came and went like the first taste of an apple handed to her by Jim and the first time she saw the workings of a machine. Which was the little water pump that she had fixed many times before. Often she would wake in strange positions of her legs outstretched to the ceiling or her arms that seemed warier every time she awoke. It was a strange but regular pattern, she dreamed, then awoke, then ate, then drank and went back to dreaming. Sometimes it would feel like minutes for the repeating cycles and other times seem to like hours or days.

Debbie lay listening to the birds outside while looking up at her ceiling. Becoming suddenly became aware that she was awake and alert, no hunger or thirst ebbed at her, only the smell of old sweat tell her it was time for a shower. In the small distance from her bed to the shower she had hit her head twice, stubbed each of her big toes and smacked her shoulder on the edge of the wall. Now standing in the shower she reached to the tap and instead of gripping it, her fingers just bumped awkwardly. All these little pains added up to an annoyance, only to be washed away by the water. Debbie took the time to notice herself, her arms were more defined and hard, as well as her legs. Her hands felt her bum and it felt solid there were angry little stretch marks on her sides and belly as well as on her thighs. Her hands cupped her breasts; they seemed to be the same, although the muscle underneath was more developed, of course she still wondered if bigger breasts were better. Then thought it wise to leave them be as bigger meant easier targets, to those who wished her harm. After drying herself, and feeling very satisfied with the results of her change, she began to get ready for her journey back. The clothes she wore now hugged her body instead of clinging and her jacket would not button up, once back at Central she would need for new clothes anyway, they would just have to measure again. Debbie was surprised how easy it was carrying her gear, the tool bags and supplies, everything felt light and manageable. The container contained nothing that Debbie was attached to, as all that was precious, she now carried. After twenty minutes of cleaning; the container was now fit for someone else to move in, to turn it into a home. Thoughts of the other youngsters, made her wonder who would end up being the same as her old self. As Central was now her home and she would fight tooth and nail for it.

The door shut with the familiar sound, looking at the container, she bid it farewell before searching for Jim to let him know it was now vacant. From a distance Debbie saw a gathering under the big tree. Upon walking closer, she heard crying and anguish, and saw on a bench the uneasy shape of a body covered with a sheet. Debbie placed her bags down and with rifle over her shoulder she went forth to find out what had happened. The gathering fell silent when Debbie was noticed; the only sound that remained was a mother's mourning. The identity of the body was already known to her, since she knew the woman only had the one child. A young girl called Lacey; she was always present when Kellie bullied her, a smug girl that took great glee at watching Kellie being mean. Debbie didn't feel anything remorseful towards this sight as she lifted the sheet. Lacey she could have been asleep except for the blood soaked hair on the back of her head. Debbie noticed no other injuries that would deny this, as being the cause of the death. In the background stern voices murmured as the mother pleaded with Debbie to find out who had done it. The woman gripped her clothing tight while the unbearable noise flooded her ears. After the woman was peeled away from her, Jim now stood in her place. 'Jim, can I talk to you somewhere a bit less crowded?' Jim nodded and walked away from the big tree to open expanse, well away from ear shot of everyone.

Debbie saw Jim near breaking point, his grief was plain, 'was it you that found Lacey?' Debbie asked.

'Yes, I've found her over at the ponds, she hit her head on a rock, I think, there was blood all over it.' Debbie looked at the gathering and turned back to Jim. 'Where are her friends that she hangs around with Jasmine, Bell and Kellie, they are not here.'

'Jasmine is a on the other side of the tree, last I saw her, Bell and Kellie I have not seen them.'

'What do you think happened?'

'I don't know, I tried talking to Jasmine, but she isn't talking. It's a shock seeing you here, it only happened an hour ago.'

'I just came back for some of my tools, and then I saw this.'

'Well I'm glad you're here, I have no idea how to deal with this Officer Debbie.' Hearing Jim calling her Officer, made her realise that she would have to deal with whatever outcome came to pass. Jasmine was still sitting where Jim said she was, Debbie called her name and there was fear in her eyes when she looked up at her. The Officer knew these four girls always walked together and had spent plenty of time trying to avoid them in the past, now she had to face one of them and anger was building inside of her, 'what happened, Jasmine?'

'Nothing, I wasn't there.'

'Really, I do not believe you, just tell me what happened.'

'Nothing happened.'

'Look I'm trying to do this the easy way, but I think I would rather do it the hard way, because you don't deserve easy Jasmine.' Debbie said in a most threatening tone, enjoying the sight of Jasmine buckling under the pressure, since Debbie stood using one of Samson's blades to clean under her fingernails for dramatic affect. 'See, since I have been an Officer I have killed numerous times and I'm starting to like it. Coming back here to Fields reminded me of all the ones that have treated me poorly, so I'm starting to think what kind of judgements I can make against them.' Debbie noticed before Jasmine talked that she had wet herself and Debbie thought it good. 'She fell and hit her head, that's all I know.'

'What made her fall and don't lie to me' Debbie said harshly. 'Alright, Kellie and Lacey were fighting.'

'What were they fighting about?'

'Kellie has been in the bad mood for days.'

'And why was she in a bad mood?'

'It's all because of you; you're the one to blame.' Debbie was taken aback by this answer, so she changed her stance and now squatted down in front of her at eye level, looking straight at her. 'Explain why I am to blame for this.'

'You went away so she started on us, then you kicked her, then the other Officers refused her advances, it's been hell for us.'

'Why did the Officers refused her?'

'Because they found out what she did to you.'

'So how did they fight? Was it a push or punching? And remember what happens to those who cover a lie to avoid telling all the truth to an Officer.' Debbie saw Jasmine look away, Debbie grabbed her by the chin and turned her back to her gaze. 'They all suffer the same judgement; now tell me how the fight happened!' The smell of pee renewed itself as Jasmine began to talk, 'Kellie punched me and Lacey came between us and tried to stop her, so Kellie went off and pushed her to the ground, then went on top of her grabbing Lacey's shoulders and started slamming her into the ground, then there was blood.' Jasmine cried loudly as Debbie stood up. 'So little Lacey stepped in to save you, but when she was dying you all did nothing and let it happen, you are the worst type of person. I suggest you change your ways or an Officer will be back for you.' Debbie walked away from Jasmine leaving her sobbing and smelling rank, and then she went to find Jim.

Jim lead the way Bell's parents, Jim knew of everyone that lived in Fields, and where they worked and Bell's parents currently worked the potatoes. Little was said on the long walk except for mentioning that her container was now free for others to occupy. Bell was a year older than Lacey but at fourteen she was still the same size as the late Lacey, they were small girls and had the same look about them, so they probably shared a father. With everyone collected outside of Bell's container Debbie spoke, 'now all I want to hear is Bell's words, no one else's, you are to listen and that's it.' Debbie now looked at Bell standing and recognised that familiar pose. 'Bell lift your shirt.' The Officer ordered, Bell revealed old and new bruises across her midsection and once her shirt was lowered Debbie spoke to Bell. 'When someone lies, covers up or avoids the truth in front of an Officer, that person shares the same judgement, keeping that in mind. I will tell you I have heard Jasmine explain all to me and now I am here to hear it from you.' Bell looked at everyone as tears started to form, 'Lacey got in between Kellie and Jasmine when they were fighting and Kellie kept at Lacey smashing her into the ground until she died.' Debbie heard Jim and Bell's parents gasp at what they had heard. 'Now if I hear you tormenting anyone else, I will be back to take a piece of you, do you understand me Bell?' Bell nodded as Bell's father spoke, 'what do you mean by that Officer Debbie?'

Debbie turned to face her parents, 'Four girls Bell, Jasmine, Kellie and the late Lacey all four took part in giving me bruises like that and much worse and I had years of that torment.' Debbie took one of Samson's blades, 'And if I hear that Jasmine or Bell have started on someone else, I will use this blade to take a piece of them, that is what I mean, that is what I will do.' Debbie continued to look at the parents until they looked away and then gestured to Jim to follow her. 'Officer Debbie, I didn't know it was that bad, I am so sorry.' Debbie turned and looked at Jim, 'well I didn't know how to fight back, but now I do, just make sure Bell and Jasmine are with Lacey when I bring Kellie to the tree.'

'What are you going to do?'

'What needs to be done, I must make a judgment.' Debbie's search for Kellie was not long as Debbie knew all of the places best to avoid her with, Debbie found her sitting in the shade and was able to sneak up on her. A few steps away Debbie let her presence be known and quickly stood in front of the wide eyed Kellie. 'I know what you have done to Lacey, I will pass judgment.' Kellie began to rise to run, so Debbie sent a punch to her stomach, the effect sent her back down. Debbie zip tied Kellie's hands behind her back and then gagged her. The Officer marched her back to Lacey giving her encouragement along the way with her rifle butt. The gathering had grown as the word had spread. As Debbie and Kellie got closer, the noise grew quieter and when it was the quietest Kellie's father rushed forth, 'let my daughter go.' Humph was the noise made by Debbie's response as her father clenched his gut, 'you and you, hold him back.' Debbie said pointing at the two biggest men, and then moved Kellie to meet Lacey.

Debbie forced Kellie to kneel beside Lacey and got Jim to hold her there, Bell and Jasmine sat close by looking very grim, while Lacey's mother sat rocking back and forwards repeatedly in grief. Debbie took a few deep breaths before she spoke the words she planned while marching Kellie to this point, 'I grew up here in Fields and I know all of you here, not once has a death occurred that was not natural until today. Lacey lies there because of the hands of another. It's a shame that she is under this tree; this tree is where we celebrate and gather. It is a place that brings us together and has a lot of good memories that we all share, which all feature this tree. I will not let any more death leave its mark upon this tree, I will let Kellie apologise to Lacey for what she has done and she will walk away, never to return to this tree or any other in Fields, is that under stood Kellie?' Debbie said sternly.

Kellie looked up as her and nodded, 'apologise and follow the road out of Fields.' Debbie then ungagged and untied her. Kellie turned to look at her father and then to Lacey's body that lay under the sheet. 'I am so sorry Lacey, I didn't mean for this to happen, I wish I could take it back.' Debbie heard her blubbering words and still felt nothing but contempt for Kellie. 'Now walk away Kellie.' Debbie ordered, the gathering parted to let her through, murmurs and little comments followed her. Debbie spoke aloud again, 'I shall tell you how Lacey died, Lacey died protecting her friend Jasmine from Kellie's anger, a fight developed and in the process of it, Lacey's head hit a rock very hard. Bell and Jasmine did not have time to react to separate them and are deeply troubled by what they saw. I have had words with them and expect them to follow Lacey's example and to protect others from harm from now on. To honour their friend they will carry her to her burial site and dig her grave and also attend to it as a constant reminder of what they shared. Bell and Jasmine will have the duty of digging all graves in Fields from now on. We will never know Lacey's full potential, she may have become the best of us.' Lacey's mother wailed in response to Debbie's words and Debbie paused for a time. 'The taking of life is serious and sometimes necessary to protect others from danger or protecting yourself, they are the only reasons you may get understanding from an Officer. It is true that I let Kellie walk away from here, but I did not let her walk away from her deserved judgment.'

Debbie moved to stand on top of a bench seat, Debbie heard Kellie's father yell out 'Run!' as she brought her rifle to bear. Through her sights she saw Kellie turn to her father's voice, the distance was long but the rifle understood and the bullet found its mark as Kellie's head met it with a spray of red. Kellie now slumped to the ground as Debbie stepped off the bench seat. The people stood shocked in disbelief, Debbie walked over to Lacey's mother and put her hand on her shoulder and felt the mother's hand touch hers in response. She then looked at the tree and decided this was a good memory and felt satisfied. The Officer moved through the people to her bags and picked them up. No one had dared to say a word to her before proceeding to walk the road out of Fields. Debbie looked at Kellie's body when she passed it, Kellie laid on her back with her knees bent and spread wide apart, Debbie thought it funny how she saw Kellie being a slut, sleeping like a slut and in death still looked like a slut. Then she wondered what the people of Fields would think of her from now on and proceeded walking and never looked back.

There were changes to the terrain outside of Fields. The road was littered with puddles on the compacted earth, which became soggy and wet. The smell of heavy rain permeated through the air which was attached to a cool breeze. The walk was at a slower pace as Debbie made sure of her footing, she then decided to leave the road and take a lesser obvious route to avoid trouble. Her legs coped very well walking through the rough terrain as she walked parallel to the road. Large rocks and small gullies while traversing steep rises and slippery slopes presented no challenge to her even while carrying a heavy load. The weariness in her legs became apparent when the sight of the first camp area came into view and to her surprise there was still an hour of light left in the day, leaving her to wonder if she had found a shortcut. Looking for a spot sheltered and concealed, Debbie looked in the direction of the small caves that littered the hillsides. A small hint of movement caught her eye, which was not far away, from a shape that was now known to her. The Hand was wedged in tight between two small trees and that movement was what drew her attention to two of its legs flailing in the air. A sense of adventure filled her as she realized that she could get close to touch the machine and see what was within.

It was not long until her pace became cautious as she ventured near; the ground was soft and uneven and still bore traces of the gouge marks where The Hand had slipped. The whirring sound of its legs trying to free itself was the only sound that filled the air; placing her bags down, and stepping towards it, the sound had stopped since Debbie was noticed. The Hand's three lenses now rotated around to her direction, making her stand still, Debbie thought it strange to talk to a machine, but it reassured her in doing so. 'You're called The Hand. I can help you to get free. I am not here to harm you. Can you understand me?' The Hand made no acknowledgement towards her at all; it just stayed lifeless with its three lenses focused on her.

'You are very stuck, I am going to help you, and I mean you no harm.' Debbie's heart pumped faster as she moved closer to it, it was not a small machine and she suspected it would be quite heavy as the small trees had cracked because of it. 'I could break the trees away, but you might roll down further. So I'm going to push you up right.' Debbie circled The Hand and the lenses followed her movement, with her hands pressed flat against the smooth cold surface of The Hand she tested the weight by pushing against it, this revealed that it was indeed stuck and heavy. Temptation was strong and the opportunity was taken as Debbie looked into The Hand and dove within. Strangeness is what she found machines within a machine, which did not match to each other, but worked anyway. They fitted and all did not belong to this particular machine. It was like something just smashed pieces together. Then something pushed back at her, something floating and constant at the same time. Then buzzing filled her senses, then light orange in nature blinked at her, then it got smaller and what was fuzzy came clear as orange words blinked at her.

'Ally/Threat' Debbie thought ally and the light reformed,

1. The eye.

2. The Inventor

3. Scheduled service

4. Unscheduled maintenance and repair

5. Purge and combine new unit

Debbie focused on four as the buzzing increased in annoyance that continued to get louder, the orange words disappeared. Debbie returned to herself and to the sounds of nature with a head throbbing from the buzzing. 'Well that was unexpected, let's get you free.' Debbie said to The Hand and to herself reassuringly. One of the three arms swang towards Debbie and stopped in front of her as if to shake hands, Debbie knew that machines have a purpose. So she rolled her sleeve up and presented her arm to The Hand. The grip was firm and gentle as The Hand seized her arm with two of its own and then the third arm pressed up against her forearm, bitting into her. The bite was sharp and it stung, although Debbie had felt worse so she did not flinch. Debbie wondered if she was the first to feel it since she was awake for the experience and felt wonder watching The Hand doing its thing, soon it was over and The Hand walked away, only to pause to look back at her. Debbie hoped it meant to follow, so she quickly grabbed her bags and walked to The Hand, yearning for it to lead the way.

It was slow going for the machine as Debbie noticed that one of the legs was not functioning properly. From time to time The Hand would stop to check if she were still there, but eventually she came to its lair. The entrance to the cave was shielded from view by large plants that looked like they were planted as well as looking well maintained. Debbie stood in disbelief from a machine that can grow plants although a small smile signalled Debbie's fascination at what wonders would lay within the cave. The few steps in and all definition of the cave faded to black as the light of day failed to reach in, not stopping, Debbie inched forward. Sounds of movement from The Hand were her only directions at where to move forward and with her arms outstretched she did move ever so cautiously. A vertical line of blue light started to grow in luminosity, that appeared before her and she waited to what it would reveal with its light.

The pole of light stood upon dirty white cube with three large cables snaking across the cave's floor, the cave was not very deep and was barely nine metres from the entrance and maybe six metres wide. Around the edges was a scattering of metal parts with bits and pieces in small piles, in one spot it was piled high and could have been three more Hands if they were put together. In the centre of the space stood the machine plugging a cable into itself then proceeded to move to the large pile. The Hand started to sort through it and eventually held a similar leg to its own. With mouth open Debbie watched The Hand replace its broken leg with the new one from the pile of parts, the tubular arms made short work of the process as they clipped out and in with the new leg. However how amazing as it was to see that, Debbie felt its pain as The Hand took a single step as the leg buckled under the weight and from what Debbie had seen that was the last one in the pile. With hesitation she moved towards The Hand, with offerings to fix it. Hoping it under stood, in no time she'd detached the leg from the socket and brought it closer to the light.

The leg she held in her hands had already been damaged before; looking through the pile it was indeed the last one. The pile was made of other Hands; some bits had bullet holes through them, others showed no signs of damage on the outside but probably failed somewhere within. So Debbie started a new pile of all the legs and set out to fix one for The Hand. The design of it made it easy to attach, even with the large amount of parts it was doubtful the machine could actually fix one. Debbie worked fast, while The Hand watched her with sounds of lenses adjusting. It only took three broken ones to make one new one. This was improved, and made it more durable for The Hand to operate with. The Hand seemed to approve of the new leg and let Debbie do the other three. While improving the legs, Debbie touched the cube with the light pole attached, she found it to be more than she was expecting it to be. After a fleeting dive she found it collected power from the outside that came in on one cable, enabling it to be stored. Which gave the power to The Hand through the other cable, but the third cable wanted to quest out to something larger and further away and this reminded Debbie of the communicator's Susan handed out. The Hand now watched Debbie make a sleeping area while being supported by four new and improved legs; Debbie thought of the machine as a silent protector and soon drifted off to sleep, while watching The Hand plugging in the third cable and felt proud of fixing such a marvellous machine.

Gavin in answer to your letter regarding your enquiry about Fields and Officer Debbie's conduct: - I have tried putting into words, the answers to your questions and concerns. The death of little Lacey has well and truly shocked us and like Officer Debbie said it was the first unnatural death here. I should have seen the signs; maybe I chose to ignore them. I don't know why I feel guilty for what happened to her. Kellie always had a mean streak and I suppose if it didn't happened that day it probably would have happened some other day. Of course Fields is divided on whether Kellie deserved to die but I can't imagine how things would have turned out if she remained here. Maybe it's the best that some now hate Officer Debbie, but there are still many who don't. I don't see anyone being stupid enough to put a price on her head for revenge, we all respect Officers here and we know the dangers of crossing one. But I think it would be best to keep Officer Debbie out of Fields for a long time even though we will miss her and her skills. Everyone is focusing on their work except for Kellie's father, who has now turned to drinking, but we will support him the best we can.

Jim Headman of Fields
Chapter 14: Things to do with friends.

The rising sun's light streamed through the plants covering the entrance, sending strands of light into the cave, Debbie awoke to the reflective brilliance of Rivit's treasured hunting knife. The Hand was not present when Debbie began packing and she noticed other things around the cave there were familiar such as blades, axes as well as pieces of metal from Akintosh's burnt out vehicle and even farming tools from Fields. The Hand travelled far and collected metal on its adventures, Debbie surmised. She then collected the hunting knife as she left. Debbie walked on her own path away from the road and stayed cautious and focused on stealth, her heading made sure there were no more instances until reaching the outskirts of Central. Overlooking the valley of trees Debbie's heart always leapt at seeing the tall building of Central rising above the green canopy. Then in distance the black shapes of flyers approached Central, the two humming machines carrying grey containers descended into Central and quickly rose again leaving behind their cargo. One flyer circled Central and descended to pick up an empty grey container and flew from whence it came while the other flyer flew low over Debbie's head heading towards Fields. The low throb of its engines always gave Debbie the shivers, which she had always enjoyed and wished desperately to touch one. Guessing the purpose of the flyer it must be pumpkins or melons that are being harvested at this time of year.

Debbie's pace quickened to see what the flyers brought to the Officers, but a voice had stopped her in her tracks, 'Hello there Officer Debbie, I see my business partner still lives.'

'Still lives Mr Ko?' Debbie asked questionably. 'Of course, four Officers left for Fields and four came back, but you were not part of the four to come back, Officer Susan was in your place, so I started to worry about my business partner and the only bit of news I heard and mind you I had to pay for it, was that you probably had died. Which I say was a complete rip off of my coin , as you stand before me breathing and not a ghost and looking remarkably well to boot.' Mr Ko said walking to meet her with his spear in hand. 'Thank you Mr Ko, so why are you out here so far away from your stall?'

'Fresh meat, we have had power outages for a week now and my cold box packed it in three days ago. So now I'm hungry enough to go hunting, care to join me?' Debbie looked at Central in the distance and decided it can wait. 'Why not to Mr Ko, just let me stash my bags.'

'I have picked up some tracks, but I hope the flyers didn't scare him off.'

'What are the tracks?'

'A boar my girl, a big boar and most dangerous hunt for the only hunt worth doing.' Mr Ko said smiling. Debbie loaded a round in her rifle and smiled back, 'Best to have a rifle then, cannot count on a flimsy spear.'

'Flimsy my ass, my spear is strong and firm just ask anyone, Officer Debbie.'

'And who would I ask, the women you know and would it be about a spear or something else Mr Ko?' Debbie said that the smirk. 'You cheeky girl, if I were a few years younger I would show you a thing or two.'

'And if I was a few years older, I may let you, now where are these tracks?' asked Debbie to a speechless, wide eyed Mr Ko.

Debbie let Mr Ko to lead the way in silence; they followed the tracks for an hour to thick scrub. Mr Ko signalled that he saw the boar and gestured that it was asleep and also he would use his spear, Debbie nodded her acknowledgement. Mr Ko stood poised with his spear, the muscles of his arms showed the strength of his grip. The thrust of the spear was fast, but the reaction of the boar was faster, the whole scrub seemed to shake violently with squeals and grunting coming from everywhere. Debbie could feel the weight of the beast as it crashed and smashed its way through the scrub to attack whatever it found. The immense boar charged between them sending both falling backwards. Debbie's rifle flew from her hands and she saw that Mr Ko had lost his spear. The boar turned and charged at Mr Ko the white tusks ready to strip flesh from bone, Debbie had no time to think and reacted by springing at the boar and throwing the hardest punch she could. Her fist slammed into the large head and instantly flicked the boar's lights out, as it crashed to the ground stunned. Mr Ko was quick to retrieve his spear and sent it through the boar's heart, leaving its legs twitching in the air.

'If I didn't see it, there is no way anyone would believe such a tale, spear and rifle did not bring down the boar, but a punch from Officer Debbie sent it to its knees. A grand tale of a little girl punching a beast as big as this is a tale that no one would ever believe.' Mr Ko said shaking his head in disbelief. 'A grand tale of an Officer, not of a little girl.' Mr Ko turned and resized the little girl, 'Officer it is then, without a doubt.' Debbie stood over the smelly boar not believing what she saw, Mr Ko pulled out his spear as he commented, 'well cannot blame him for nearly killing me, look where I first speared it.' Mr Ko said with a laugh. Debbie looked to where Mr Ko indicated and saw the boar's testicles had been pierced by the spear. 'I think that would upset anything Mr Ko. I think you speared the most dangerous place you could.'

'Well you saved me, that's true, and now I owe you my life Officer Debbie I will be looking out for you.'

'Don't be silly, you owe me nothing, besides you killed it.'

'I know what I saw and I know what you did and I know what I owe it is a custom from where I come from, by looking out for you. This tale will never be told by my lips and no one would believe it anyway.'

'Okay, um, so what now, Mr Ko?'

'Well, it's going to take me a while to cut this bastard up and load my cart with him; come by tonight for a tasty meal.' With pleasantries aside Debbie left Mr Ko to his prize and collected her bags, then proceeded onto Central while looking at her hands in disbelief as she walked.

Debbie headed towards the grey containers and saw other Officers carrying supplies through the gate and on top of one of the containers sat Muley keeping watch. Muley stood shouting Debbie's name and waving her arms and beckoned her over in a very subtle, but very Muley type of way. 'Get over here slowpoke I'll help you up.' Muley lay down and stretched her arm towards her, 'geez you are a heavy heifer.' Muley puffed out as Debbie scrambled on top of the container. 'I reached to your rifle not you, you silly duffer.' Muley said while punching Debbie's arm. 'We got the tough job of keeping watch until they unload. I've got a present for you it's not on me but on my bed. You'll never guess what, we have got a mission together, but I can't tell you what it is and you need a trim you're looking a bit shaggy, everything has been so tense here with the power outages, that's part of the mission. I didn't mention that, so how have you been? I bet it was nice resting up for a few days, you lucky sod. I have just been training ever since we got back. I am a good fighter but Kiko and Yumi have been training longer, but if I was allowed to use my sticks it would have turned out different that's for sure. Now you're back all the newbies are here together again until we go on missions that is, which you don't know about.' Muley paused for a quick breath.

'It's probably all Rivit's fault, he gets into so much trouble, the likes of Kiko and Yumi don't pay any attention to him and me; well we had some times, you know, but that doesn't mean I'm interested or anything, since I like Kive. I'm sure he likes me, but Rivit, no, he's not for me and besides I think he's got a thing for you. He talks about you a lot, it seems you can't shut him up sometimes, it's so annoying. But I'll bet he'll shut up quick when he sees you, he'll go all shy again. As if it matters to you, since you got Susan and all, you dirty lezza. I bet you can't wait to show her my present that's for sure, which doesn't give me much time. We probably leave tomorrow for the mission. You me and Susan, you better not be making it awkward for me, sure I have thought about it, but it's not for me, I'm focused on Kive. There was a time in training when he pinned me to the floor and I knew that he knew that he wanted me, that moment was so perfect.' Muley took a deep breath to recover, before saying, 'hey, Oslon take over so I can give Debbie something that I had bought her, don't look at me like that, it's not like I have been talking the entire time, I was working, you and Ralph have been chatting too long. Debbie's just got back and there are things to do, so get your arse up here and take over.'

After leaving Oslon sitting on the container Debbie and Muley headed towards the barracks. Everyone they passed greeted Debbie enthusiastically. Placing her bags beside her bunk Debbie asked Muley a question, 'So what's going on with everybody?'

'Oh that, well apparently, everyone thinks of you as a hero for saving Akintosh and Susan, that's no biggy, I have no idea who spreads the stories of your great deeds.' Muley said with a grin. 'One day your mouth will get you into trouble Muley.' Debbie said smiling while Muley handed her a small cloth envelope. The fabric was purple and silky and Debbie stood admiring the feel of it. 'You're supposed to open it, geez you're easy to please.' Debbie unfolded the fabric and saw three silver rings, with three small silver balls on each ring. 'Well I bought a set for me and I got you one to, I figured it would take fifth-teen minutes to put them on and the way you heal up they should be ready you to go for Susan in no time.' Debbie remembered Muley's offer and felt herself blush, 'where can we do it?' Debbie asked. 'I'm thinking, in the showers. They are all busy unloading, and I've got all I need ready, so what do you say?'

'Let's do this!' Debbie answered full of adventure and the girls raced off giggling.

Debbie was nervous at what was to come and she quickly showered to freshen up, while listening to Muley as she spoke, 'see it's pretty simple, I use these holders to grip on to you and see these holes at the tips, I pass this needle through them. Then I attach the ring and afterwards I'll cut your hair. You'll have to look your best for where we're going, there will be dancing and such fun, so are you set?'

'Just let me dry off.' Debbie saw Muley's face as she handed her a towel. She saw it as astonishment. 'Wow! You've got more muscle than me, no wonder you're heavy. It's like your skin can barely contain you, with those stretch marks it looks more like stripes on a cat. I think it works for you and you can blush way too easily, now let's get started.' Muley said while teasing the holder repeatedly together making a clickity, clack sound. Debbie felt the pressure of the pinching and then the hot sting of the needle and the fitting of the ring. It wasn't bad compared to other pain she had felt before. Any modesty she had before was now gone as Muley did a third ring. Debbie kept still and braced herself. 'Okay, I have got hold now, don't flinch, I'll go on the count of three, okay, one, tw...' Debbie felt the hot sting and it hurt more than she expected and promptly said, 'you bitch Muley,' while groaning with her fingers griping the wall tight. 'All done, you know I called my mum a lot worse when she did it, wow your nipples and have already stopped bleeding, so ready for a haircut?' Muley said very chirpy.

Debbie now stood at her bunk feeling prim and proper with her styled hair and also a bit awkward in a few other places as the tight cloth of her barely presentable uniform, which seem to rub awkwardly against the new additions to herself. 'Hey Muley, have you got any spare uniforms I can wear for this trip? If I ask for any new ones they won't be ready in time.' Muley's spare uniforms fitted well compared to her older ones and it felt good that she wasn't wearing something so binding. 'How long to debriefing Muley?'

'About ten minutes.' With her last ten minutes Debbie packed for the trip and placed Rivit's knife on his bunk, as she could not give it to him in person, since their paths have not crossed yet. Leaving the knife behind, Muley and Debbie left for the training hall to attend the briefing. They met Susan when they entered the room. Inside, behind the desk were Gavin and Akintosh already waiting to get started. 'Good evening ladies.'

'I am no the lady, Akintosh.' Susan quickly replied distantly. 'Indeed, so Debbie anything to report since we left you?'

Debbie took a deep breath before speaking, 'I had to pass judgment on Kellie from Fields, since she had killed the girl Lacey, in a fight. In which Lacey's head hit a rock that killed her. My judgment was death and it was carried out by me using a rifle.' With a bunch of awkward glances from all in the room, Debbie reported in detail.

'I see, well sounds all reasonable, we will keep an eye on any repercussions that may arise from grieving parties.' Akintosh replied, while Gavin wrote down the report. Debbie felt the weight lifting off her after telling and hoped that it was the last time she had to think about Kellie. Debbie then listened to Gavin talking about the mission ahead. 'Now you three are off to the Pumping Station to figure out what is causing these power outages. It's either on purpose or not, if it's on purpose you will find them, the reason and decide to eliminate them.' Muley you know the Pumping Station the best you will get Debbie to where she needs to go as she knows about machines. Debbie, try to figure out what is causing this, now we have suspicions it is the Headman there Colby, causing this from his grievance with Rivit, about his daughter. However, we must make certain of that, the Headman must be dealt with subtly. So Debbie, if you find out it is on purpose you and Muley will have to reason with them. If they are not agreeable, say openly that you will take their message back to Central. Then make contact with Susan, who is staying out of sight and form a plan of action to take them out. Muley, are you ok with this, it might come down to someone you may care about? If...'

'What needs to be done. Will be done.' Muley responded quickly to Gavin's question. Akintosh then started to speak, 'our relationship with the Pumping Station is strained, we also need to fix that, so girls, you need to improve this by any means if necessary, it is doubtful that fighting will fix it, but there may be cause for seduction, an Officer has to be ready to use all weapons available and Officer Susan will instruct you to on the way there. There is always a threat to Central, if a power outage occurred during an attack, it would be devastating, and so it is very important to get this done right. So we have chosen the best Officers for the job. Susan lead them well and good luck.'

Debbie and Muley looked at Susan as they had left the training hall, 'we leave now, meet back here.' Susan said walking away. Debbie and Muley quickly got their supplies of ammunition and food, while Gavin handed over a box of new shells for thunder that had come from the recent resupply of the flyer. Debbie and Muley sat at the fountain and waited, 'Check out my new sticks, Gavin made me.' Muley said. Debbie felt Muley's weapons; the sticks were now metal bars. 'Here, press these two buttons at the same time,' instructed Muley. Debbie pressed and a fifteen centimetre blade sprung out at the end of a bar, which made Debbie jump. 'Pretty cool, I got one at each end, now I'm lethal, sure it's a bit heavier, but I've been practicing and they feel good.'

'Show me what you got then?' Debbie asked. Muley spun the weapon and the three metal bars formed a straight line, the noise emanating only heightened the weight and lethality of the weapon. 'So what do you think, pretty cool huh?' Muley asked with her face beaming of joy. 'You are amazing Muley, I can't see how anyone could get you with that spinning.'

'Sometimes I see Kive looking at me when I'm practicing, so I put extra effort to show my stuff.'

'Can we be serious girls?' Susan said, interrupting the giggling duo.

The smell of pork emanated around Mr Ko's stall. A large crowd had gathered as Mr Ko sold his wares, 'A free pork roll to every purchase and trade,' was clearly heard by all. Debbie saw a number of people eating and surmised that business was good at Mr Ko's. 'Officer Debbie come, come.' Debbie turned to Susan, 'just a sec, I'll be right back,' she then darted off to Mr Ko's call. 'Ah Officer Debbie, it a good time to have pork, three quarters of the stock gone, and only a third of the beast eaten.'

'I can't stay Mr Ko. I have to head out again.' Mr Ko craned his neck to see the other Officers standing, 'well I can't let you go on an empty stomach then, six pork rolls for the Officers and make it snappy.' Mr Ko directed the paid help into action. Then Mr Ko went in closer, 'So I guess that you are going to check out the power problem?'

'I can't say Mr Ko.'

'Indeed, but be aware not all is what it seems at the Pumping Station, if you get close they will come at you and mean you harm, you listen to Mr Ko and come back safe, I will look out for you always.' Mr Ko lent back and grabbed the cloth bundle, 'there you go, safe journey Officer Debbie.'

'Thank you Mr Ko.' Debbie replied as Mr Ko gave her a nod. Not much was said as the three Officers left central just after nightfall, the pork rolls were piled high with juicy sweet meat and also in the pack, each was given a large helping of crunchy crackling. Debbie thought on Mr Ko's warning and decided to keep a very open mind at the Pumping Station while munching through her meal. 'That was so good, I am so full.' Muley said while patting her stomach. 'Oh I see I'm not the only one who gets free food before missions, so Debbie you like the older men hmmm?' Susan said teasingly. 'I like any man who has good meat.' Debbie replied quick wittedly, which sent Muley bursting forth with laughter; even Susan had a slight chuckle.

A few hours' sleep was all that Debbie had when dawn awoke her at their camp, the morning fog was thick of the pale light was enough to stir her. Debbie looked around at her surroundings and saw the slopes of trees ghosting in the fog. Then she noticed a strange looking tree that had a blunt looking trunk in which the shape was more rectangular than any tree she had seen before and decided it was probably a large slab of rock, but quickly re-evaluated her observation when it moved. The shape came closer while being virtually silent, picking its way over and around any obstacle in its path and stood in front of her without waking Muley or Susan. Debbie reached for her pack and then held the item she desperately needed. Her item was her favourite tool as it had multiple tools inside of it, including a good set of pliers. Debbie stood and motioned The Hand away, following it for a short distance, Debbie instantly saw that this was a different Hand as it had six legs and four arms. The Hand turned and positioned itself so which showed what needed to repair. Debbie saw the problem; a split hose that ran to one of its arms, there was some length to it so Debbie cut off the split section, then re-e attached it. The repair took less than five minutes and once it was done The Hand then used the arm which made a small puff of air. It then proceeded to walk away just as silently, leaving Debbie alone and bewildered.

The others soon awoke which led to the awkward conversations on how best to use sex for blackmail and achieving one's goals. Susan had described men as easy and often starving, showing a bit of flesh was more than enough to get them to take the bait and proceeded to give examples on what was done and how it was applied, leaving two girls feeling perplexed and overwhelmed. 'I'm feeling a bit uneasy about this especially since, you know I haven't been with a guy.' Muley said. 'I agree Susan; I think it would be easier just to kill them.'

'Yeah Debbie has a point and I wouldn't feel as dirty.'

'Well too bad girls, suck it up and use what's between your legs, your first time, he's going to be crap anyway and it only gets better the more learning you do and the more you do it. Now do you two know how to use a condom?' Debbie and Muley sat through the lesson on proper condom use and wished they were back at the training hall fighting, instead of realizing they would be expected to offer their bodies to someone undeserving of them. Debbie and Muley's mood was solemn when their journey continued, and on the outskirts of the tavern where Debbie's trouble with The Horde had started, the three Officers stood. 'Well this is where we split up, you need to be seen so go have a meal and be noticed. I will go ahead and let you know where our meeting place will be' Susan informed them. 'How will we know where you are or where this meeting place is?'

'I will deliver a message to you Muley and you will notice it.' Susan said abruptly as she left. After a short distance Muley leaned in close to Debbie, 'I don't like that Susan, what do you see in her, honestly? I will deliver a message and you will notice, blah she is so full of it.' A loud thud struck a tree right beside Muley's head causing and both girls to jump as both saw a knife in the tree, then with the quick scan Susan was nowhere to be seen. Muley then took the knife out of the tree and said a bit louder 'mine now,' but cautiously walked to the tavern and after a minute said to Debbie, 'I think a wet myself.'

'And you ask what I see in her.' Debbie said amused.

The two Officers entered the tavern and even before midday was quite full, Debbie noticed the looks of the people as they were shown to the back table where she had sat before. 'What can I get the Officers today?' As the woman spoke Debbie wondered if her husband was about back having a quality chat with Susan again. 'We will both have stew of the day thanks and a jug of water please.'

'Certainly, so where are you two young Officers going today?'

'I am going to show Officer Debbie here where I grew up at the Pumping Station.' Muley replied, a bit louder than usual, 'it's going to be such fun with swimming and all the sites and we will be having dinner with my mum.'

'That sounds lovely; I'll go get your order.' Debbie noticed two men move to leave and wondered if Susan was here, if she would have thrown a knife to stop them. 'Pork, rabbit stew, just wait until I'll get a feed of cavy into you. They are so yummy, just think of it like a holiday and I'm sure this is going to be a good trip, there's even a little island in the blue lake that you can swim to. We will have to do that first, it is so good.' Debbie let Muley talk while she kept an eye on the tavern and saw two burly men talking about them and repeatedly looking at them. The two burly men started to quickly eat their meals and Debbie sensing a threat started to move one hand slowly towards one of Samson's blades. The two men gestured towards the Officers table, noticing each other they nodded their heads. Debbie's second hand now slid towards the other blade, while the first now gripped the handle. The two men now stood and moved towards the Officer's table. Samson's blades were ready and Debbie's feet were now ready to spring her deadly embrace. 'Well I knew it was you, little Muley, I mean Officer Muley.'

'I can't believe it. It's the Petes, Debbie this is the Petes.' Debbie's hands put away Samson's blades and felt a little disappointed. 'Officer Debbie, let me introduce you to Pete.'

'Hello Officer Debbie.'

'And introducing Pete.'

'Good day Officer Debbie.'

'Hi,' Debbie said and followed with, 'so you have both been called Pete then?'

'Of course they are Officer Debbie, that's their names.' Muley said.

'It's less confusing this way.' Pete said.

'It's much better than before when we were called Peter.' the other Pete said

'Yeah we never knew which Peter they meant, glad those days are gone.' The first Pete said.

'Muley, I am confused.' Debbie said confused. 'It's simple, there were three Peter's and it never worked so now there are two Petes and one Peter.'

'But Peter died so we kept the Petes and it works.'

'What! Peter died?' Officer Muley asked. 'Yeah, Peter was working with Piper and he picked a bad pepper because he never knew which pepper to pick, so that bad pepper that Peter picked made him sick. Which is a pity Peter didn't let Piper pick his pepper and said Peter would probably never have gotten sick.' The two Petes said at the same time, which made Muley laugh and said, 'that never gets old, Petes.'

'So there was no Peter then?' Debbie asked. 'Of course there was and he died like they said, but it sounds so funny and it's such a good story.' Muley said laughing.

The talking was fast and furious between the Petes and Muley, Debbie's head pounded trying to take it all in. So mental notes were made, as Debbie walked with the Petes and Muley towards the Pumping Station. The Petes had come back from the Coastal Area, a rough and rowdy place and easy to get into a fight in of late, they brought back parts, of new and repaired. They saw many beautiful women but one especially they both wanted to share; a dancer with swords of flames, an exotic woman of mystery and danger. Of all Petes questions of her and the one that was answered was of her true name Kiki. This name was linked to Croft, as a daughter, but all other enquiries of her, only mentioned her dancer's name of Spine. Since the rumour of it was that a spine was easy for her to remove with the skill of her blades. The Petes also talked about the Headman by the name of Colby and how he was falling to pieces over the Pumping Station's failings and how these parts would fix that. There was also a deep resentment of Rivit that Colby festered on about taking his daughter's innocence, but it seemed that a few others could take claim of it as well; in some years past. The Petes were part of five people that manned the main room and these five were the only ones allowed to and that the room was manned twenty four hours a day, plus it was boring so the Petes jumped at the chance to go to the Coastal Area.

'You both wash up and I will see if Officer Debbie is agreeable.' Debbie heard Muley's voice say these words, but cursed herself for not knowing what had preceded them. Muley was close and talked softly, 'this is perfect, it's like a stupid old saying my mum says of two birds and a rock or something like that, for the Petes are toey and we need to practice, well I don't , but you need to, so you could learn from me since there are two of them and they can get us to where we need you to go, especially if we keep on being nice to them and maybe we keep ourselves intact for Kive; well me for Kive. Are you counted as intact since being with Susan or does it only count if you have been with a man? That's a good question, I should ask mum about that; can't wait for you to meet my mum, that's going to be such fun, so are you ready for this?' Debbie shook her head, 'ready for what?'

'What, don't you listen to me at all, damn Debbie this is important, you know the mission were on, you need to focus up girl, it's simple; you learn the sucky-sucky from me and we keep doing it to get you to where you need to go. We can use our mouths, yes that's right, like that, but you don't need to open your mouth that wide and that look makes you look stupid, try to look more sexy and pout your lips.' Debbie felt stunned when Muley grabbed her hand and yanked her towards the small stream where the Petes were washed and exposed. Debbie now stood in front of two burly half naked men; Debbie's eyes were transfixed on things between their legs and felt the desire to run fast.

'Now Petes there are going to be rules to this, one, no talking from you, but you are allowed to moan. Two, this is a learning experience for Officer Debbie, and no Pete is going to make it uncomfortable for her, so no thrusting or holding her head. Three, you can't do that to me, I must be able to show Officer Debbie the basics. Four, you must give a clear warning before you finish, this is a fine learning experience for Officer Debbie and it will not be ruined by your selfishness. Now Petes are we clear on this?'

'Yes Officer Muley,' responded the Petes.

'Hey remember rule one, now shut it, Officer Debbie this is a man and this is a dick.'

'Or cock or penis.' the Petes interrupted in with. 'Rule one Petes, this is Officer Debbie, she has killed a pack of wild dogs with her bare hands and ripped them apart and stood soaked in their blood, what do you think she would do with your dick, penis or cock in her hands if you piss her off, now shut it.' Debbie suddenly saw the Petes deflate and withdrew before her eyes. 'Oh for Pete's sake, well this is going to take longer now, okay Officer Debbie first thing we need to do is get comfortable, we could be here for a while.' Debbie followed Muley and sat on a rock, while her heart thumped loudly, she focused on the mission and what needed to be done. 'Pete, your with Officer Debbie, now I do exactly as I do and I will show everything I have learnt and you will be able to perform this action repeatedly and expertly every time.'

Debbie faced her fear and followed Muley's instructions on the particulars of the male genitalia. Of what was most delicate to what was most rigorous, to what was sensitive and what to hold firm and what was not. Muley's lesson was in depth on how to use your lips and tongue appropriately over all areas and how it was important to make eye contact with the subject to get them more excited. Every tip Muley knew was freely shown, Debbie concentrated on the lesson and observed and replicated to what she saw and Muley corrected accordingly. 'Okay, that was the basics now I'll show you how to put them all together, now Pete hold it together, I don't want this to be over too soon, now Officer Debbie I'm going into what I like to call 'Muley mode', were I perform the action while performing an action on myself, I believe it adds a special something to the whole experience and I think you should try it as well, to build up your coordination.' Muley made room for her other hand and placed it in her pants and then proceeded to work on Pete. Debbie admired Muley's skill and marvelled at her ability to seamlessly change techniques while observing Pete desperately trying to hold off, which he failed to do so. The strength of Pete's release was greeted by a satisfied Muley and so Debbie took all she knew and put it into practice.

Debbie's coordination was not good; her pants constricted her movement although it was still enjoyable. Debbie worked every move she saw in different combinations and soon found that she was on the verge of release, she heard Muley's voice but didn't care as she was close and concentrated on the rhythm. Her senses were then flooded with something foreign to her, which sent her head spinning as she released herself. 'Are you OK Debbie? You forgot to let go, just breathe.' Debbie heard Muley's words as a hunger developed inside of her which devoured all she had. After a few deep breaths Debbie found herself standing with everyone looking at her, desire overwhelmed her, so she proceeded to move stone and boulder to create a place to kneel. Then kicked away her boots and removed all that constricted her from herself. Debbie knelt hard to the ground, while looking at the stunned Petes, and proclaimed that she wanted more and took it.

After the Petes were spent and her hand done, Debbie arose from the damp earth and proceeded to walk to the water to freshen up. Muley leaned on a boulder close to her while she washed the numerous small cuts on her knees. 'Debbie what came over you, you had turned into some sort of sex craved beast, even I was turned on by it?' Debbie's eyes looked at Muley like she was prey, which seem to make Muley a little nervous. 'Well the Petes are done, that's for sure. So are we back on the mission then? I mean you were a great student and all, but I think we need to move on. What was with the boulder? It was like the size of a big arse pumpkin; you're a scary girl that's for sure, I was afraid you'd rip their willies off, but I bet they would have died happy. Anyway it's not every day a girl strips her clothes off and moves the earth and demands more, that's unheard of, that's the story that is going to go around. How does Susan control you or how does she cope?' Muley's words stopped as Debbie came very close; the droplets of water passed from Debbie's skin to soak into Muley's uniform. Debbie studied Muley's eyes, they were wide and nervous, her breath shallow, the predator's eyes studied the timid prey.

'Wish to feel something new, I could teach you, show you a thing or two, it could all be about me and you.' Debbie played with Muley's hair and gave a small pressing of lips, before departing. Debbie saw her boot and bent over to pick it up, showing Muley what she had done to her as the silver ring glinted in the sun, with a glance back Debbie saw a very flustered Muley staring back at her.

Look the Pete's always exaggerate about things Officer Debbie is a good girl, besides it is unbelievable... No see if it sounds too good to be true usually it is not true... Besides, I am the one that taught her so naturally I am better so why so much interest in Officer Debbie? Excuse me what am I? Cavy leftovers to you... Oh don't take it back, I'm over it... Hey try your sweet moves on Officer Debbie she is right over there.

_(The first death of embarrassment at the Pumping Station by Muley's mouth_.)

No mum, I don't think she is interested in boys like that, yeah we did the sucky-sucky together but it was an educational thing so she can be a better Officer... I know you like making couples... No I don't want her myself... I like boys....I was only that close to help her pee... No I didn't kiss it better... Are you suggesting that we should be a couple... What the heck is a finger friend? Oh, but she has got one... No she is scary; I don't want to be part of it.

(The second death of embarrassment at the Pumping Station by Muley's mouth)
Chapter 15: Meeting all types.

The terrain was steep both up and down, there was a decent drop to the river below as they followed the wide path. Rocky drops stood beside each bank overlooking the river, Debbie didn't mind walking in silence as the Pete's strength seemed to be sucked out of them, but still they moved at a lumbering pace. Debbie knew Muley liked to talk so gave up the silence and asked Muley a question. 'So Officer Muley, how do the traders carts get to the Pumping Station, this path looks steep?' Muley's face lightened up to the sound of her friend, 'well that's easy to answer Officer Debbie, they always come through Fields first or the Coastal Area and use the gentle slopes on the other side of the river, I myself like them better from Fields as I enjoyed the fresh food better than the knick knacks from the coast.'

'Yes Officer Muley you always enjoyed things that went in the mouth more than the knick knacks.' Pete said. 'Oh, the Petes speak now, pity you can't pick up the pace, maybe you could if you weren't so greedy. In stepping forward so often to Officer Debbie and taking advantage of her.' Muley snapped back. 'Careful Pete she has teeth,' the other Pete remarked. 'Really? I've never felt them.' Pete replied. 'Oh you will next time, that's for sure.' Muley said before growling like a dog which sent the Pete's laughing, Muley had turned her head to Debbie and flashed her growling teeth which made Debbie giggle.

'Not far now, just a couple of ups and downs and we are there.' Muley said. The noise of the river was louder which covered the noise of the knife hitting the tree near Muley, making her jump. Muley quickly grabbed the blade and turned sticking her tongue out at an unseen Susan. Debbie wondered if Susan saw her transgressions with the Pete's and felt the hot flash across her face. 'Come on Officer Debbie let's leave the Pete's behind and I'll race you there.' Muley said before taking off, slapping Pete's bum hard while passing. 'Oh that was real mature of you.' Pete said which was quickly followed by the other Pete saying 'ow,' as Debbie passed running. Debbie caught up to Muley and kept pace. Soon the trees gave way to the view of the Blue Lake and the main gate. Debbie and Muley stood on a small narrow stone bridge, on one side a fair drop to the Blue Lake, the other a vast drop to the Rocky River below. In front were the large heavy wooden doors of the gate. After several breaths Muley shouted, 'hey up there it is Officer Muley and Officer Debbie here to visit the Pumping Station!' In an instant, a head looked over the gate and shouted away, 'it's Muley, send word its Muley, she is back.' The gate started to creak and Muley said, 'welcome to my home Officer Debbie,' while holding her hand.

The heavy wooden gate opened to a wide concrete surface, on one side, small huts lined the edge all the way to the other end of the dam and amongst them grew fruit trees in pots as well as herbs and other plants. 'See this is where everyone sleeps and cooks and downstairs are the showers and bathrooms and such, and over there are the pipes and things, up there in the concrete structures is the control room and Colby's quarters and that it is the Blue Lake; it stretches right out and just past that bend, also the little island and amongst those trees is the cavy farms. The pet ones we keep up here.' Debbie and Muley made their way past the shacks until they stood in front of one with yellow flowers of various sizes painted all over it. 'This is my home, mum are you in there, it's me number one daughter?'

'I only have one daughter' a voice called from inside. 'That's why I am number one mum; I have a visitor can we come in?'

'Of course, come in number one daughter.'

Debbie followed Muley and crawled in through a small opening, the hut was small, in one corner there was a small wood stove, while the rest were mats and rolled up bedding. These were used as back rests, lined against the wall as well as various cushions and one big wooden chest. The height inside was not enough to stand in and sitting was quite comfortable. There was a big window that looked out over the Blue Lake for a stunning view. Muley's mum sat cross legged in a long brown dress with many fine beads draped around her neck, she was a very pretty woman who was tanned with long black braids with beads amongst them. 'Mum, this is Officer Debbie, she is my best friend, I am hers and I have cut her hair and gave her rings too. Debbie; this is my mum also my best friend and I am hers.'

'Just call me Beads, everyone does and always have. I am pleased to meet you and I hope Muley here, has not led you into any trouble.'

'Only little troubles, Beads, nothing more as of yet.'

'Well give her time, she will find a way, she always does.'

'Aw, come on it was just one time, but didn't know that a big black cat was a bad thing to bring home, it was friendly enough and I never hear the end of it and everyone panics about it, the poor thing was scared is all and besides, no one was hurt.' Muley said. 'So give us a look at this haircut, I want to see what you have done, stylish and yet practical, very fine work Muley, well done.'

'You know Beads Muley has now cut the hair of most of the women in Fields and it sent the whole area a buzz.' Debbie said so nicely on Muley's behalf. 'Well, that is something to tell, tell me Muley, any luck with finding a boy?'

'Well, his name is Kive, I want to be with him, he is tall and handsome, but he is very big mum and I'm kind of scared.' Debbie felt uneasy around this frankness. 'I see Muley well your body will get used to it, it may take a while, but it will get there, just take it slow and relax.'

'Thanks mum, oh and a question while I remember, are you still unbroken if you have only been bedded by females?'

'Muley!' Debbie hissed. 'Don't worry; she doesn't know it's you, silly.' Debbie placed her face in her hands and shook her head in embarrassment. 'Muley don't embarrass Officer Debbie like that, you should know better, and you are unbroken as long as you think are. For as long as you are not lying to yourself. It is also healthy to try different things from time to time Muley you should keep that in mind.' Debbie felt it was time to go. 'I think we should go and meet with Colby.' Debbie suggested. 'Are you sure, my mum would know all, she does everyone's hair maybe we should tell her why we're here.'

'Muley, we are Officers we can't just tell anyone what we do, no offence Beads it is not what we do.'

'But mum's the greatest source of information, it could save us a lot of time and give us answers to questions we would never need to ask. We tell her what we're doing and she can tell us what we need to know.'

'Muley! Officer Debbie is right, they have a way to do things and you must do it that way because that's what you are now an Officer. Muley doesn't mean to offend you, it is just how she is, but other Officers have been here in the past and have always learnt nothing. Maybe it's time to try something different.' Beads said. Debbie thought for a while on the matter, while the others sat in silence and then came to a decision, 'I'll tell why and then ask the questions and we will leave it at that, that way you stay out of it Muley.' Muley nodded in agreement. 'Beads, we are here to find out about the power outages to Central to see if it is on purpose or not.'

'Well there have been problems that no one can find, so parts are being replaced in the hope of fixing the problem. Some think Colby is doing it to get back at a young Officer, who he saw with his daughter, its true Colby paid to know of that Officer's whereabouts so he may sort it out for himself. He takes too much pride in keeping the Pumping Station going to be doing that to Central, by causing power outages. There are five people who can work the control room Colby, and his daughter Sash, the Pete's and Tobie. If someone was doing it on purpose it would be one of those five and only one has changed his habits of late and that is Tobie. He travels more and has made new friends, I am currently seeing two of his friends, they come tonight, and I think they're here to see me.' Beads started to tear up as Muley hugged her, 'mum, you say they're good and they will be, don't cry mum it will have nothing to do with them you'll see it will be ok. Debbie tell her it will be ok.' Muley pleaded. 'We find out what is happening quickly and get it sorted and there will be no more worry to be had, that is what we will do Muley. That's what will be done and we start now, good day Beads, it was a pleasure to meet you.' Debbie waited outside feeling terrible. 'Debbie, I told mum not to pry and that we will look after it.' Muley said quietly.

Debbie looked at Muley. 'It's time to be firm. We must sort this out. We need to get into the control room.' Muley led the way by greeting and introducing Debbie to everyone they met and soon they were entering the building which housed the control room. 'Colby doesn't like me, thinks I'm a bad influence.' Muley whispered as they walked further in, much to Debbie's dismay. 'Excuse me Colby; can we talk to you please?' Muley said. Colby was standing in the control room looking at the parts the Pete's brought back while the Petes sat waiting. 'Officer Muley and Officer Debbie, what do you Officers want me for this time? I haven't done anything to that little shit yet. You seem to all pop up and never really do anything worthwhile and only take what you want. So please, do tell me what you want.' Debbie took a deep breath and thought of Akintosh's words on being subtle, then thought 'fuck it'. 'Colby, I am Officer Debbie and I will not take kindly to any of your bullshit, if you have a grievance against the Officer Rivit I will make a judgment and see that it happens. Six days after I leave Pumping Station, you may come to Central and fight Officer Rivit in a bare fisted fight, which will leave you satisfied no matter the conclusion as long as you agree for it not to be fatal.' Debbie said sternly.

'Colby's face flustered with anger, breathing heavily. The Pete's eyes were wide and Debbie expected Muley's to be the same. Colby walked towards Debbie with his fists clenched, she would allow him to hit her once then he would die and not a very pretty death as thunder was ready. Debbie stared deep into his eyes, not flinching at his approach, and then Colby raised his hand, 'deal, I will fight for satisfaction and not cause death.' Debbie shook his hand firmly; Colby turned to the Petes and said loudly, 'now that's an Officer of action. I haven't seen that since the days of Samson. Oh Officer Debbie I like you, you got the biggest balls I have seen, to come up here and tell me what's what. Give me that microphone. Attention Pumping Station, we have two fine Officers here. Officer Debbie and Officer Muley, there must be a welcoming for them tonight, break open the stores for tonight, we feast!' Debbie heard the cheers from outside. 'Colby may I find out how all this works?'

'Of course, Petes show her what we do, I have to organize, and there isn't much time. The biggest set of balls ever.' Colby said leaving the room. 'Who said fighting wouldn't solve anything.' Debbie said quietly to Muley who stood in disbelief at what just happened. 'So Pete, tell me what you are doing.' Muley said. 'Well we were about to replace some switches and the dial that controls the power to Central and hopefully fix the problem.'

'Officer Debbie don't you want to look?' Muley asked. 'I will listen, and I will just rest for a bit. You go ahead your better at these things.' Debbie replied with a waving hand to a puzzled and annoyed Muley. Debbie's hand now rested on the console of Central and dove in, seeing the complexity of it all and quickly refocused on just the path to Central and followed it fast from switch to relay to the turbine of the hydroelectricity to the substation and then through the underground cable. Debbie felt stretched as she reached Central and saw no breaks then withdrew back and opened her eyes.

Muley was now on the ground beside Pete while the other Pete worked from above, so Debbie closed her eyes again and went slow following the paths outwards and journeyed through fuses large and small, as well as safety switches and saw nothing strange. She then ventured back and opened her eyes and saw Muley standing above them, while the Pete's were perving at her bum. Debbie rolled her eyes then closed them; she was checking for crappy wiring for any botched work and found what she was looking for. A second switch broke the line, the connections were not neat and rushed, and the switch was far down below into the dam. Debbie knew she needed Muley and opened her eyes and yawned. 'Officer Muley, what other sites are there to this dam, can we journey to the bottom?'

'Sure, there are steps that lead to the door on the river side, sometimes there's fish there.'

'Sounds good, see you later Petes.' Debbie said, and was out the door before their goodbyes were said. 'We got in there and you did nothing, Debbie.' Muley said annoyingly. 'I found what we are looking for, far down, right below us. I need to get there now.'

'But how?'

'You can cut hair, that is a good skill, but I have a skill too and believe me, we need to get down there.'

Debbie followed Muley into the dam and found just as many people below as they were on top. 'Everybody has got little jobs, we don't know how it all works, but we know how to keep things going and it has worked so far.' Muley explained. Debbie occasionally dove at the junction boxes to keep on track and directed Muley where to head. 'There's nothing this way, just leads to a dead end.' Muley said. 'I can see inside machines Muley, have faith, and never tell what I can do; my life depends on this secret. Be my best friend, believe in me.' Debbie saw a junction box and felt it. 'It's not in the box, its behind, have a look there should be a switch.' Muley strained to look behind. 'It's there Debbie, I see it, that's amazing, shit someone's coming kiss me quick.' Muley thrust herself to Debbie kissing her and when a voice said, 'who's there,' Muley broke the kiss leaving Debbie dizzy. 'It is Officer Muley, I was just.'

'I saw what you were just doing, why do it here?'

'Privacy damn it, is there anywhere I can't go to get some relief around here, come Officer Debbie this place is full of pervs.'

'Well go outside to the Blue Lake if you want privacy.'

'What, so you can follow us, I think not. Well Tobie, if a rumour starts about me or us I know who to come to, this way Debbie, bloody perv.' After forty steps Muley said in a hushed voice, 'that was...'

'Shhh don't talk at all, the sound carries. We need somewhere isolated to figure out what to do.' Debbie said in a quieter voice.

'It's getting dark, nowhere is safe.'

'In the morning then?'

'We'll go and check out the cavy farm, people are used to it and I have always done it.'

'Alright, speak nothing of this until then.' Debbie said quietly as Muley kissed her again, 'excuse me!' Tobie said. 'Like whatever Tobie.' Muley said leading a dizzy Debbie up the stairs.

Debbie and Muley stood on top of the dam and looked at the array of colours from painted paper lanterns. 'It was a cover, mum said it was healthy to try new things, but I'm not a dirty lezza like you, so get no ideas, we will drop our gear at mums, come on.' Debbie couldn't resist and pinched Muley's bum, which made Muley walk faster, after girly squeal. 'Hey mum can we leave our gear here?' Muley said ducking her head in and then crawled in leaving Debbie to follow. 'So what have you girls been up to, I've had Colby of all people in the here telling me how good you are, Muley I never thought I would see the day.'

'Well Debbie sorted out the Officer Rivit problem.'

'Oh and modest to, I am so proud. And what of the other problem?' Beads said.

'Oh, um, Debbie thought the.' Debbie butted in, 'that it is probably one of the parts they replaced, only time will tell, fortunately I don't think it's on purpose.'

'Oh that's good to hear, stupid me, worrying over nothing. Now there is a feast for you two Officers, it's a very good day indeed. I am so glad on what your becoming number one daughter.' Muley responded with a hug.

The evening saw Debbie showered and changed as well as feeling uncomfortable whilst wearing one of Muley's dresses. A plain blue dress that was long that clung to her curves and despite the reassurances of Beads and Muley, Debbie still felt uncomfortable being in it. Muley wore a green version of it, which suited her well, Debbie thought, while looking at her socialising with the population of the Pumping Station. Music and dance filled the air with noise and in a brief span of time the Officers added to the noise. Debbie danced from partner to partner in a large circle dance that was mostly made up of skipping and twirling, to which her boots coped well with. When the dance slowed Debbie wondered if she felt any wandering hands upon her, should she use Samson's blades to leave those hands on the ground, but soon forgot her worries, when she started to enjoy the fun. After a time, that could only be measured accurately as three bum squeezes and one accidentally on purpose grabbing of the breast. Debbie stood watching Muley pile her plate with everything she could eat, including the delicacy of stuffed Cavies. There wasn't a lot of meat on a Cavy but there was a lot of them and they were most delicious, with their plates empty the Officers were then whisked away for more dancing. This involved bows, spins and clapping. After a time that could only be measured accurately as the score of three squashed feet and one accidently on purpose of flicking a man's tenders, Debbie sat smiling at her revenge for the wandering hands while enjoying more cavy with Muley's company and commentary on the lively nightlife.

'They must be mum's new boyfriends; they had only been dancing with her. I am going to chat to them and make sure they are good to her.' Muley said before quickly leaving Debbie before she could stop her. Debbie watched as Muley dragged the one waiting for his turn to dance with Beads into the lively dancing and proceeded to talk while moving to and fro. Debbie could see the man's face had become agitated to whatever Muley was saying and worrying thoughts occurred to Debbie on how this would all pan out. Her mind did not ease as Muley swapped partners with Beads and proceeded to agitate that one even quicker than the first. After a while Muley was back, 'we'll talk to them in the morning, at the cavy farm and hear what they have to say.' Muley quickly said while moving her chair before sitting. Debbie saw the troubled look on Muley's face and cursed at the close proximity of everyone there; which made it unable to talk freely to her. The night's festivities wore on, as all the enjoyment was gone for the Officers; they continued to keep up the appearance of having fun.

Debbie awoke early and spent her time enjoying the view of the Blue Lake through the window; the light shimmered across the water as the sun arose. Beads had come in a lot later after the Officers had gone to bed and assumed that she had spent some quality time with her boyfriends, by the way on how well she had slept. Debbie was worried on how this chat was going to play out was it to be friendly or were they going to try and kill them. There was little chance of it being friendly so Debbie resigned herself that Beads will be grieving by the end of the day and that it will be something she would have to deal with. Debbie awkwardly changed into her uniform in the small space of the hut and woke Muley in the process. Which was more on purpose than an accident and in silence they made their way out of the hut and through the other gate, giving the explanation with of a tour of the cavy the farm. Outside the other entrance stood six huts which were built for the traders to stay in. Debbie saw two carts that looked very similar to the ones that Croft's party were pulling which left her feeling more uneasy, as they walked the path into the trees. 'This is a bad idea Muley, we could be going into a trap, what did you say to them?'

'Just that mum liked them a lot and that we were on to them, so I gave them a chance to explain themselves before we have to take it further and it was no use in denying anything, as this was their only chance staying with her.'

'Yeah they're going to take the chance and kill us Muley, that was stupid and naïve, we are dead girls walking.' Debbie said while loading a round in her rifle. 'Look mum has good feelings about them, they are not going to hurt us or try anything so calm down, we are here to talk that's all, you have to give people a chance, it's not all about killing you know.'

'Yeah I'll remember that when you are lying and dying and asking why?'

'It will be fine, trust me, I had to trust you. So trust me and my mum's instinct about them.'

Debbie chose to stay silent, but she kept being alert and ready to take them out. All the while debating if she could just kill them, despite Muley's reassurances. The two men stood in plain view next to the cavy cages, Debbie instinctively surveyed her surroundings to what cover was available to her and them. The men held no weapons, and Debbie had no qualms on shooting them if they made a move, the two men looked lean and mean and their faces were of the character of fighters. 'Officer Muley,' the tallest said in greeting. 'Sime and Karn, this is Officer.' Muley said before Sime interrupted her. 'We know of Officer Debbie, it will please us if we had an assurance that Officer Debbie would not kill us, and lower that rifle.' Sime said respectively. 'I shall lower the rifle, but as far as killing you I have not decided yet.' Debbie said coldly. 'Officer Debbie, we are here to talk.' Muley said sternly. Debbie listened and watched them like a hawk. 'Indeed we are Officer Muley, Karn and I are very fond of Beads and we wish to build a life with her, only that our situation puts us in conflict with that wish. So we are here to talk and to make a compromise. We know of your discovery of the method of the power outages as well as the one who causes them; Tobie.'

'Yes, we have, so how do you know of that?'

'A promise was made to Tobie that he would be Headman when Central was under our control.'

'The Horde's control.' Debbie said in spite. 'Yes, Tobie found a way to do it, we do not know how he does it but he saw you two close to it and wishes us to eliminate you both, we will not because it will cause grief to Beads. So we seek a compromise instead.'

'So what do you want?' Muley asked. 'Tobie has asked for your death, but he has asked only us, we are the go between him and greater numbers. If Tobie was to die his secret would be lost and the power outages would cease. The Horde will not attack the Pumping Station, fearing any damage that might be done to it. This be our secret, this must be kept between us and no others as we would lose our lives and all who we care for.'

Muley stood for a bit before speaking again, 'what other information do you have on The Horde?' Karn answered Muley's question, 'this is the only thing we shall compromise on, no other information will be shared, and we do this for Beads and no other. If it were any other Officer there would be no compromise and even you Officer Debbie would not survive. I thought you were a ghost when you arrived. I saw your body after you killed Croft and the others, you should be dead. We do not easily stand by looking at you, but that is the compromise I am willing to make.'

'I have seen The Horde rape dead girls and try to impale my friends, I see no reason to compromise with The Horde, had I see no reason to let you live.' Debbie reached for her rifle and her hand was stopped by Muley, 'I give you my word to this compromise and I expect you to do the same, Officer Debbie.' Muley's grip was hard and her voice stern, the look from her eyes made Debbie rethink and back down. 'Fine! My word is given to this compromise, now unhand me Officer Muley.' Debbie looked into Muley's eyes and saw Muley deciding whether to trust her or not. Muley made her decision and removed her grip.

Debbie seethed with anger, while a plot of killing Tobie was worked out with Sime and Karn. Debbie dreaded the thought of Susan ever finding out of such an event that took place. After five minutes Tobie's fate was sealed, the power outages were on a schedule and the next one was to take place in two hours. It was Debbie's task to electrify the switch and when Tobie touched it he would die. Sime and Karn's task was to occupy Tobie while Debbie and Muley got it done. Every word Muley spoke irritated Debbie further, from giving her blessing to Sime and Karn for making her mum happy, to telling them the little things that her mum liked and wrote a list of them, all of it did not sit well with Debbie's demeanour. 'They seemed nice; I think mum's lucky to find them.'

'You have got to be kidding, they are the enemy Muley. They are bad people, give them half a chance they would kill us, this is the most stupid thing that we could of done on this mission.'

'Hey Debbie, do a bit of shut the fuck up, they had more than half a chance to kill us and we still live and those bad guys betrayed their side for love and told us what the plan of the Pumping Station was, and helped with the solution. We will complete this mission with their help; maybe they are not as bad as you think. You should give people a chance to prove themselves, not be in a rush to kill everybody. You keep going the way you have been going, you will be the bad guy and then what Debbie? Who puts the psycho bitch down then, huh, you tell me. I know you have had it bad, I heard all about it at Fields, on how Kellie treated you, a few wrong turns and you will be a hundred times worse than Kellie.' Muley's anger and words cut deep and Debbie tried to apologise through her crying, but only managed to hug Muley instead. 'It's ok, I'm sorry for getting angry, come on no use for tears, look we go kill Tobie, he's a bad guy, that will make you feel better hey? We kill him and save the day, that's all that matters. Come on we'll do this together, best friends and all. Come on give us a smile, you know you want to, so there you go. Feel better now?' Debbie nodded her head in reply while drying her tears. 'So are we ready for a killing, a bit of sabotage hey, what do you say?' Debbie stood remembering Muley's words looking over the Blue Lake, they were said an hour and three minutes ago, but they still made Debbie smile as she watched Tobie descend into the dam for the last time. Debbie knew she had a good friend in Muley and that she no longer perceived her as ditzy. More of a rather wiser and knowledgeable person. That deserved to be trusted and respected. Muley exited the hut and joined Debbie in learning about fate. 'So do you think he will be smoking or blown to pieces?'

'I think it doesn't matter the mission is done, what we have to decide on is how long do we wait after the screams until we leave to meet Susan?'

'Maybe an hour, once we look at the scene and see was an accident and make sure we say that it is, plus that it is a tragic loss and all. How long do you think it will take for someone to find him?' Muley asked. Debbie heard a commotion and raised voices coming from the stair well and said, 'not long at all.'

Please tell the leader that Tobie of the Pumping Station has died, not by Officer hands, but by electrocution, from the part he sabotaged. We will continue the search for a willing person to continue his work.

Sime

Short cut to Bead's heart

1. Make her some beads you need to put them in her hair they should be made preferably out of wood or coloured stone. No Bone, but make an effort, she doesn't like that bought stuff, she can tell.

2. Rub her feet while you talk to her even if it is one a piece, which is good since she wears no underwear.

3. Cook for her, she works hard.

4. Sing if you've got a voice, if not; learn to play music on anything.

5. Dance, but make it fun and no naughty touches, she has an image to uphold.

6. When swimming, never dunk her or splash her or push her in. Sex in the water is fine.

7. Wash often, she likes a day's sweat, not several.

Best of luck Muley.
Chapter 16: Dilemmas of Officers.

The two Officers stood waiting at the tree for Susan to arrive, 'I still can't believe his shit caught on fire, I thought he would be smoking but not actually proper smoking, no wonder they found him quick he stunk the whole place out, such a tragic loss of life.' Muley said. 'Stop being terrible Muley, it was hard enough not to laugh when you were slamming your fists and asking 'why' out loud and when you cried over him I nearly pissed myself laughing, your such a ham.'

'I think we should try to spot Susan before she throws a knife again, she thinks she is so cool and all, what do you say?' The two Officers watched and waited for Susan, pricking their ears to every sound while checking all directions. 'Up there to the left in the branches, that could be her. I think I saw it move, what do you think Muley?' Debbie didn't hear a response and turned to see Susan covering Muley's mouth with her hand, grinning at her, so naturally Debbie squealed in fright. Susan lifted her hand away from Muley's mouth which enabled her to take a deep breath and speak, 'thanks a lot Susan, I frigging wet myself; man you such a cow, I'm going for a pee.' Muley said storming off. 'So did you wet yourself too?' Susan asked Debbie. 'Nope, all dry.' Debbie quickly responded. 'Well I can change that if you like?' Debbie felt her face flush and hoped it would go back to normal before Muley returned.

Once Muley returned to a pale faced Debbie, Susan asked of the situation and it was Muley that replied. 'We discovered that the power outages were on purpose and also found out the method that was used. Later we found out it was Tobie that was doing it, so that he could become Headman after discrediting Colby. We sabotaged the switch that he was using, so the next time he used it he got zapped and fried. Debbie made a judgment that in six days that Colby would come to Central and fight Rivit for satisfaction and that it won't be fatal; this left Colby with renewed faith in Officers and had a feast in celebration of it. All parts of the mission completed.' Susan stood silent for a time before speaking, 'so I am not needed then, well that was a waste of time. We might as well head back to Central and inform Rivit to get ready.'

The journey back to Central was done quickly and mostly in silence. Susan's mood did not improve and Debbie thought that it was mostly due to the fact that Susan wasn't needed or maybe she wasn't getting what she wanted. Debbie counted back to the last time they had some time with each other and found it too long ago. With that in mind a vow was made to create opportunities for tonight's sessions to take place and soon found herself waiting anxiously for nightfall. When night did fall, every task seemed to take forever to accomplish, even a small meal talk way too long for Debbie as liking. The meal was done and her appetite hungered for more than food and as soon as Muley went to sleep Debbie searched for Susan who was on the first watch. 'So you can't sleep?' Susan said when Debbie approached. Debbie stepped close to kiss Susan's lips and her hand slid down grabbing tight on to what she wanted next. Her journey down was swift, proceeding to tug away at the barriers that lay between her and her prize. 'I haven't freshened up.' Susan whispered to the night as she was exposed to the chilled air. The vapour's intoxicated Debbie's senses and she proceeded to give excuses for Susan to call out into the night.

The perfume of Susan still clung to Debbie senses as her rings were discovered, a brief argument took place on who did what to her and why. Debbie said that it was done for her and it was something they both could share, so Susan dealt her punishment as Debbie held on to a tree for support. The rough bark scraped at her skin as Susan increased the rhythm to a frenzy. Debbie did not know if it was just pain or pleasure she felt any more, but she was just glad that the tree was strong, as her legs started to give way. Her loss of control seemed to renew Susan's vigorous attack upon her. Debbie felt stretched and sore, feeling compelled to let Susan do what she wanted. The sensations of her body felt were now overwhelming, her grip of the tree was starting to give and dizziness threatened her. The bark tore at her skin as her strength gave way just as Susan violently freed herself. The release was too much as Debbie lost all control within herself, the warmth spreading from her gave rise to a roar that echoed through the surroundings of the night, startling all manner of creatures.

Debbie was spent and walking was painful as she carried her clothes back to her bed roll. Muley was sitting up and alert holding her rifle, 'I should have known I awake to a terrifying scream to see no one and then you approach naked; dirty lezzas.' Muley huffed as she lay back down to sleep. Debbie did not care at being naked, her only care was to collapse on to her bed roll and that is what she did. A deep sleep gave her the opportunity of dreaming her life as a big cat, her new name was Debcat and her territory was a large. Debcat stalked and killed only what she needed to, Debcat's claws were sharp and her muscles strong. Life was good for Debcat sunning herself on the warm ground, patrolling her land and bringing back kills for her cubs. Strange prey with false fur of different colours, that was hard to rip and tear away. Although easy to catch, don't run fast and stand tall for easy pounce, shrieking aloud for death. 'Listen to Debcat's call and you will grow strong.' Debcat's smells another strange prey approaching, they seek Debcat for what other purpose than to offer themselves as meat for Debcat's young, 'and yes I will take freely what they offer.'

Debbie awoke to a heavy weight upon her and when her eyes opened, she saw a grinning smile from a man with some teeth, whose breath smelt foul. His eyes were excited and slimy drool leaked from his mouth, her arms and legs were pinned from his weight. When the wet slime touched her skin, Debbie decided that it was enough of that and raised her head to seize his throat in her mouth. Once grasped, Debbie tore away at all she held. The weight lifted and as she stood spitting away the mouthful of flesh, a young girl met her eyes in shock and started to try to load a round in an Officer's rifle. The girl started to work the bolt as Debbie ran towards her, there wasn't much time but then there was not much space to cover. The rifle was raised as Debbie grabbed the end of the muzzle and levered it back on to the girl, the girl shrieked as the muzzle pressed up underneath her jaw. Debbie wondered if the girl did indeed load the bullet as she heard someone running at her from behind, Debbie thought it wise to find out and squeezed the girl's finger down on the trigger. The tackle was hard that sent Debbie down to the ground, Debbie recoiled and sprung back freeing herself, sending the attacker rolling away. Reaching for the rifle, which was still being held tight by the girl's grip. The youngster was missing the top of her head and her attacker was back on her feet. Debbie got a clear view of the tall heavy set woman as she drew out a sword and charged back towards her. Quickly she scanned for a weapon and saw one of her boots with the handle of Samson's blade. With weapon in hand she meet her attacker, the sword swung down from overhead, stopping short as Debbie grabbed the wrist that held it and with Samson's blade cut the whole forearm away from the woman.

The woman's rage was so absolute, even missing half an arm did not stop her attacking again. A red line appeared after Samson's blade ran across her neck and her fight was done leaving Debbie only to still the gurgling rage of the woman who bled out, by putting her weight onto the woman's neck with a firm stomp. Once still the Officer found her other blade, just before she heard Susan and Muley signal to her, the particular whistle was used to indicate that a fellow Officer approached. 'Are you OK?' Susan said wide eyed while Muley had the same look, Debbie looked at her naked self and sore her skin slick with blood leaving congealing finger trials when she wiped it. 'I am fine, it's not mine, it's all theirs.'

'I am sorry they got the jump on me.' Susan said with great difficulty, Debbie winced at the swelling of Susan's jaw and cheek. 'They got me in the guts, they said they were only after you for a reward, then Susan woke up and freed me from the ropes and here we are, did they say anything to you?'

'No, they just died.' Debbie said while trying to wipe away the muck. 'We should move on, it's nearly dawn, I'll check the bodies and pack up. Susan you go and help clean up Debbie.' Debbie was amazed that Susan just did what she was told by Muley. Susan made rags from some of the attackers clothing and used some of the drinking water to wipe away the traces of blood. 'Does it hurt?' Debbie asked Susan, a teary nod was her reply. Debbie gave a light kisses to Susan's injuries as she was cleaned; the two Officers stood, resting their foreheads on each other with noses touching. Debbie spoke softly, 'it's ok, I am alright.' Susan pulled away and nodded while crying; the sad look from Susan made Debbie hold her woman tight. 'Well the bodies gave up some clues, the man and woman have matching rings so they were probably married and that's most likely their daughter. The daughter carries a seashell necklace and has a collection of shells in her bag; the sword is high quality, so we will take that to the Weapons Forger. The other packs contain nothing important, the man carried chains to bind you with, so the only weapon they had was the sword. Judging by the arm attached to it, she knew how to use it and I think she beat her husband up a lot by the bruises that cover him, no bruises on the daughter but the daughter's hands shows signs of fighting or training. So my guess is they came from the coast looking to capture you and take you back for a reward of some sort. Oh and your bed roll is stuffed he bled out into it, but that's what you get when you rip a throat out I guess. Even when naked your dangerous as all shit. I've hung their packs and wrote, 'Died while trying to kill an Officer' on each of them, if someone comes looking for them. Other than that I'm sure something will eat them soon enough, so ready to go?' Debbie had all her weapons and ammunition and nodded.

The Officers walked back to Central and only stopped when they were in the briefing room. Everything was recounted accept of all mention of Sime and Karn. Gavin would check the mystery of the sword; Debbie was confined to Central for protection from any other reward seekers, plus having the task to tell Rivit on his upcoming fight with Colby. Muley and Debbie were then ordered to train in combat with the new Officers, as it seemed a large threat was coming. After debriefing, Debbie found herself in the training hall amongst all the other new Officers and took the opportunity to inform Rivit on what was to happen in six days, which left him stunned after thanking Debbie for putting him in the shit. Barrel entered the training hall and quickly got events in motion. 'Alright, settle down and listen up. Today we have everyone back so I'm going to put Debbie in the first match to demonstrate what happens when you don't train and Yumi will demonstrate to all, that she has, alright let's get started.' Debbie swallowed hard and saw Rivit grinning at her and wondered if this was done on purpose because of her judgement with Colby. Yumi was tall, lean and very toned, making her very fast. She warmed her body up with punches and kicks to the air, leaving Debbie wondering if she should do the same. 'Okay, first one who lies on their back loses, you may begin.' Barrel said enthusiastically.

Yumi with great speed closed the gap and sent forth a barrage of kicks and punches that left Debbie winded and kneeling. 'Good Yumi, this is what happens when you don't train people.' Barrel stated loudly. Debbie regained her feet and saw Yumi receive a nod from Barrel, which sent Yumi into a frenzy of speed and pain as blows rained down upon her body, they were hard and fully weighted. Debbie noted while receiving them, after Yumi backed off, Debbie found herself on her hands and knees breathing hard, realising that she hasn't fought back, only blocking. 'Now that's a perfect example of someone who has gone soft, this is why you need to train constantly.'

'So Debbie is an example.' The new Officer thought to herself as she looked at the mat while breathing hard. Debbie arose in pain from countless blows and looked at a smirking Yumi as well as seeing Barrel signal to her. Yumi came at speed and full force with a flying kick that Debbie barley dodged, Yumi then spun with a kick that Debbie caught in her hand and counted with an upper cut to where a woman was defined. The scream from Yumi was piercing as she crumpled to the floor holding her tenders; Debbie held her still by putting her foot on her neck and looked at Barrel who was very flustered. 'You want an example Barrel; give me your best fighter.' Debbie saw Muley pointing at Yumi with a look of awe, while Yumi's eyes seethed with anger towards Debbie. 'I'm done; I'm going for a shower.' Debbie said aloud to all that sat in stunned silence and was soon out of ear shot of Yumi's whimpering.

The hot water felt good on her aching body and was thankful that the flying kick did not collect her. The time passed until Muley stuck her head into view, 'you're just a badass bitch, like they been training and fighting and she beat Kive and that was something, then you get punched all up, then bam, a bash to the snatch, then damn she is down and you're like I'll give you an example. That was so amazing, then where's your best fighter and you already beat her, damn that's badass.'

'Yeah well I hurt pretty badly from all that, I'm so sore.'

'True I know that feeling, but it passes and Yumi won't be using her's for a while. I guess Akintosh will have to wait for a time to pound that again, what do you want to do later?'

'I want to check on Susan; her face is pretty bad. She couldn't even talk in debriefing.'

'Oh okay.' Muley said disappointed, which Debbie picked up on, 'what's up Muley?'

'Oh it's just, I mean, I just wanted to avoid Yumi and the others since I'm your best friend and all, they probably not talking of you fondly.'

'Take Rivit out then or better yet train with him, he's got a fight soon.'

'Yeah I suppose, he is the worst, fine I'll do that then.' Muley said before sticking her tongue out at Debbie, while departing.

Debbie found Susan lying on her bed nursing her injury, with the swelling and bruising. Susan's face looked very painful. Debbie lay down next to her and stayed until she fell asleep, and then left. Debbie wasn't in the mood to be around other Officer's company so she soon found herself at Mr Ko's. 'It's a fine day Officer Debbie as you have returned safely, so our power problems solved?'

'I believe so, Mr Ko.'

'So if you need coin I have work if you want it.'

'Sure I could use the distraction, what have you got?'

'Three fans and a clock.' Debbie sat and started fixing, 'so Mr Ko, how do you come by your information?'

'With a question like that I guess what I told you was useful, that's good, well information is just what people talk about, some talk a lot and don't say much and others talk little and say a lot, I tend to talk with people who say little.'

'So with this little talk have you heard of a reward of some sorts?'

'Have you been attacked Officer Debbie?' Debbie looked at Mr Ko and saw only concern on his face; he then sat close to her. You must be on guard even here, the reward is great; you are in danger. I was going to bring this up anyway; Mr Ko will look out for you.' Debbie recounted her fight to Mr Ko, his eyes widened with attention to her words. 'Strong woman, was her sword doubled edged and engraved with odd symbols and the handle inlaid with gold leaves?' Debbie nodded. 'I heard of this reward a day ago, it seems she travelled at speed to keep up with it, to be the first to find you and to claim, yes a dangerous woman that one. She underestimated you, far along the coast she comes from, many settlements along the path they searched from old time, for anything of use.' Debbie listened to Mr Ko describe a life of danger searching in old places and crumbling ruins, the pack animals and the ones that feed from them. A life on constant guard from beast and bandit and how Officer's reach falls short of these areas. They know of Officers, but it is just stories to them, they don't fear or respect what you all do. They settle their own affairs amongst themselves and she was a woman who settled more than most, so I have heard.'

Debbie knew little more by the time she had finished at Mr Ko's as he did not know what the reward was or who had offered it or where it came from or how to claim it. The only condition of the reward Debbie knew was that she had to be taken alive. She doubted that was possible since Samson's blades and thunder were always with her. When she saw Rivit with Muley looking through the stalls, Debbie wondered if she could find this person and settle it in a fight of satisfaction like Colby will be able to do. Muley waved to Debbie and she got noticed, 'Officer Debbie how is Officer Susan?' Muley asked. 'Sore and sleeping.' Debbie answered. 'Hey did you know Officer Debbie that Officer Rivit here likes you a lot and even though he doesn't like your judgment about fighting Colby, he can't bear the thought of being angry with you. Also, if someone were to spend an afternoon with him they would find out that all he ever talks about it is you. It is enough to drive someone crazy. In fact, if that someone came across Officer Debbie after listening to all that they might be inclined to share what was said, leaving Officer Rivit very embarrassed I'd say. Do you think Officer Debbie would like to hear all about your ramblings of her?' Debbie watched Rivit while Muley spoke and saw him change through all shades of red. 'I think I will depart good day Officers' Rivit said and briskly walked away. 'That was mean why do such a thing?'

'I know, I'm just so annoyed is all, it seems everyone is interested in someone else these days, no one seems interested in me.'

'Aw does poor Muley need some attention?' Debbie said teasingly. 'Yes, but not from a dirty lezza, so don't even think about it. It is so hard to find a cock to suck around here.' Muley said a little too loud. Debbie saw five men turned to look at Muley, and she returned their stares, 'it was a private conversation, back to your business.' Muley said, then grabbed Debbie's hand and briskly led her away. 'So what did Rivit say about me?'

'Aw come on, it was bad enough listening to him, now you want me to repeat it. Do you really want to hear about how great you are or how sexy or beautiful. Do you really want to hear that crap?'

'Yes, I think I do.'

'Well to bad, if I can't hear stuff like that, then you can't.'

'Oh Muley, you are so beautiful, your eyes pierce me like no other and those sweet lips I shall forever crave, you have a vision of great.....um great.'

'Awesomeness, great awesomeness.' Muley said filling in the gap. 'Yes that's it, great awesomeness.' Debbie responded. 'Yeah I know I'm hot to trot, but you just have to get over me, it may take a while but you'll get there.' The two Officers, past the afternoon laughing and giggling as well as turning many heads.

As the days passed Debbie's belongings began shifting to Susan's quarters as the barracks became uncomfortable for her. Debbie saw the pattern of exclusion from the other Officers in the barracks and knew Yumi was behind it. She hoped Muley and Rivit would benefit from her absence there, and was happy to hear that Muley was able to enjoy herself again. Debbie began fixing the scanner and made good progress with her tools; she doubted however that she would ever understand all of the capabilities of it, as it was very complex. To pass the time Debbie trained with the other detainee to Central. Rivit's fight was not far away and Debbie sparred with him constantly, but found him unfocused on fighting and more focused on her. Debbie was flattered by it, also completely annoyed by the lack of challenge and he the inevitable kicking of his arse by Headman Colby. 'So how do you know that you don't like boys?'

'I have never said I don't like them, I'm just not interested is all.'

'I think you can't handle a boys, hmmf.' Rivit said as he got punched in the guts. 'No, what I think is that they are too weak to handle me, now get up and focus, you are going to embarrass us all.'

'Why don't you just try it, I'm willing.' Rivit said holding his stomach. 'Really, I didn't know, maybe I should give it a try, right here on the floor. I bet you could do me if you got me on the floor.'

'I'd take that bet any day.' Rivit said quickly. 'What do I get if you don't?' Debbie replied. 'Anything you want.' Rivit replied enthusiastically. 'Agreed, you get me on the floor; you can have me and if you don't you're screwed.' Rivit focused and put his guard up and took the fight to Debbie, he sent out a jab, which was blocked. Debbie counted landing three punches and Rivit was flat on his back. 'I'll let you know when I want anything.' Debbie said walking away, while hearing Rivit moaning in pain.

Susan's jaw had become normal size again as the swelling receded but was still tender. Debbie noticed that she was becoming withdrawn of late and hopefully today was the day for her to speak about it. Taking the soft approach or pestering had no effect on Susan, so Debbie chose to say it bluntly. 'What is up with you of late, just tell me will you?'

'If I were to leave, would you follow me?'

'What do you mean by leave, like a mission?'

'No, not a mission, I mean if I went back to where I came from and no it's not around here, it's further than the Processers, where the flyers come from, there might be an opportunity to get back there and I grow weary of it all.'

'Why? You've got everything here, why go?' Debbie said concerned. 'I have nearly died twice, I think I am slipping and being locked in that container still haunts me.'

'But you're an Officer, you just can't go.'

'Well that's the point, I am more than just an Officer, this is only one of the things I do, if you follow me you could become more then you are now.'

'What more is there then?'

'That's the problem, once told it cannot be untold and if I told and you stay I am obliged to kill you and that is something I desperately don't want to do. Communication is a fickled thing, once it is said; there is no going back, so that's what is up with me.'

'You would kill me, really?' Debbie said half-heartedly. 'Yes, something's are more important than my feelings for you, that's just how it is.' Susan's voice was full of sorrow and her face betrayed how grave her words were. Debbie felt physically sick by the conversation and could feel her tears welling up. 'I don't understand, just stay, it's simple just stay.' Debbie said while crying. Susan raised her hand to Debbie's cheek, 'nothing is simple, and things that matter never really are. Just think it over and what I say stays with you. It's a death sentence for anyone else to know about it.' Susan left shortly after, leaving Debbie in her room alone and sobbing. Debbie's pleas were not enough to keep her there as she went out on a mission. The only comfort she felt was when she was working on the scanner and it had been two days since Susan left. In that time Debbie had spoken to no one, just concentrating on repairing all the little pieces while wiping away her tears. Debbie was torn in two on one side was the life that set her free and on the other was the love she felt for a woman she didn't know.

Debbie heard the door open with fast running steps, 'Debbie you are needed in the training hall Colby is here, you have to be present.' Tykon said while being out of breath. Debbie noted this was the first time she saw Tykon breathing hard without Gavin being near him. Debbie arose and stretched out all her aches and pains from the hard floor, she put on her jacket and made her way to the training hall. Debbie had never seen the hall so full, even the cooks were there, which made her hungry as she realized she could not remember the last time she ate. 'There she is, the only Officer that matters.' Debbie heard Colby saying out aloud. Colby shook her hand with both of his, 'Officer Debbie, it is good to see you again. I have been looking forward to this.'

'It's good to see you to Colby, did you journey well?'

'Indeed I did, I am well rested and ready to go.' Debbie wondered if Rivit's spirits were just as high. At a glance Debbie saw Rivit being motivated by Muley. Debbie thought maybe with the training from Muley he had a decent chance to win. The gathered crowd was quietening down as more eyes looked at Debbie; fear gripped her as she realized she was expected to run the show that is why she was needed. 'Nothing prepared, I will have to wing it.' she thought to herself. 'My judgment was about a fight that was bare-fisted and nonlethal between Colby, Headman of the Pumping Station and Officer Rivit, this fight will be for satisfaction, no matter the outcome and any issues between them will be left here. Debbie stepped back into the circle made by the gathering of people.

'You may begin.' she added. Debbie watched Rivit take off his shirt while Muley gave last minute advice which he was nodding to, Debbie looked as his body and found it quite nice. Her gaze turned towards Colby and saw him take his shirt off and saw a well-defined body with many drawings upon it, plus many scars. Debbie saw Yumi and Kiko standing behind Colby looking at him with lust which Debbie thought as understandable and quite reasonable. Rivit was on guard and ventured forth. Colby then raised his hand; 'one moment please,' before proceeding to stretch out his muscles. Yumi and Kiko were excited further while Rivit seemed to lose confidence as a result from it. Colby indicated he was ready and Rivit closed the gap and started to throw his punches. Colby dodged every one with ease; Debbie thought that Colby was sizing up Rivit's form. This was confirmed when Colby gave one punch to Rivit's stomach which sent him on all fours.

Colby allowed Rivit to stand in his own time, he wanted for him to start his attack, Rivit ran at Colby who put his guard up. When he was close enough Rivit performed a move that Debbie had seen before when Muley danced at Fields around the fire. It was a spinning and twisting cartwheel, Colby lowered his guard a fraction to see what was happening. The gap was small, but Rivit's foot made contact with Colby's head. 'That's how it's done.' Muley shouted out. Colby took two steps back and shook his head, then Debbie saw a strange thing, a smile was on Colby's face. Colby advanced on Rivit and sent forth a barrage of body punches into Rivit, forcing him backwards. Rivit seemed to give way, to drop, but Colby's punches seemed to keep him standing or at least up right. Debbie counted at least twenty blows before the edge of the circle was reached and Colby's attack stopped.

'I am satisfied and he still breathes.' Colby said to a stunned crowd. After picking up his shirt, Debbie saw Yumi and Kiko guide him to the showers. The crowd was leaving and only Muley was tending to Rivit and soon Debbie joined her. 'You're still breathing Rivit, and you got a good hit in, that's better than most had done fighting against him.'

'You know he didn't have a chance did you?' Debbie asked Muley. 'I know, he would have one chance to hit him hard, that's what Rivit trained hard for, just that one chance and he did it. He knew that and he knew what to expect afterwards, in the end Rivit knew he had no chance at all, he still fought and that's what should count.' Debbie looked down at Rivit lying crumpled in pain. 'How do we help him?' Debbie asked of Muley. 'Well when he can straighten out a bit, we can and put him in the shower, then to his bunk. I don't think his ribs are broken, Colby knows where to land his punches.'

'How come he didn't punch him in the face? Debbie asked. 'Cause he wanted me to feel it.' Rivit whispered out.

Muley and Debbie placed Rivit in the shower and sat on a bench seat hearing Colby getting more satisfied from the echoes from the girls showers. 'You know there are two groups of us newbies here?' Muley said. 'Two groups?'

'Yeah, it seems that way, one is us, you, me and Rivit, the rest is Kiko and Yumi and the others.'

'Why's that?'

'Hear that moaning, that's why, those girls do it all. So the boys do what they want.'

'What about Kive?'

'Kive knows how I feel, but he likes that group too much, he doesn't want to upset that. I put on the brave face, but I hurt on the inside.'

'Hey, at least I hurt Yumi.'

'Yeah that was pretty good, although she sounds like she has fully recovered from it. Do you think a boy could love before a girl puts out, my mum doesn't think so she says love only evolves after they are sedated of their urges. Everything else they'd do before, are their attempts to bed you, she says enjoy them and have fun and one day a man will love. But that makes me sad, I don't know why, in the tablets under health in the subsection of reproduction, it mentions love between man and woman. It shows an example of a man lightly touching and being tender, he gave her flowers and they sat just watching the sunset holding hands. Then they went to bed, so love was first. I want that but I think Kive is not capable of it. I love him, so should I just do it and be done with it and maybe he'll love after that, maybe.'

Debbie felt Muley sadness emanating from her, 'my experience isn't much, I liked a boy a lot and one day he paid attention to me and I was ready, but he only gave me attention when there was no other for him.'

'Did you kill him or beat him up?' Muley said quickly. 'No, why would I do that?'

'Oh no reason, it's just you seem to find that easy, so I just expected that reaction from you, you remind me of the stories of big cats, how they are beautiful, but if you cross them you will get ripped into shreds, you are scary like that. Even with the Pete's said you were something else, pity you are not a boy.' Debbie put her arm around Muley and it felt right to do so. 'Do you and Susan share love or is it fun, sometimes I see caring and sometimes fun and there are those times I see something else, is that love?'

'Maybe I think, she is the only one who has shown me or maybe took the time to want me, I don't know Muley.' Debbie said. 'Love is when you put someone's life before your own, whole heartedly, you give no compromise for that love and you let nothing stand in your way to express it. So you care not of what others think, it can suddenly strike or grow over time.' Rivit said openly leaning against the wall.

The two girls looked stunned as they if forgot he was around, 'where did you get that information from, which tablet, which section?' Muley queried in earnest. 'No tablet, I just can express what it feels like, maybe it can be measured by the actions of the ones you love, to see if they truly love you back. But if you are truly in love with them, would you care about measuring it?' Rivit's words still clung to Debbie's thoughts as they had laid him down on his bunk. The painful welts and bruising covered his trunk, 'he is a weird boy but full of surprises.' Debbie thought as she left him. Debbie sized Rivit's words against the situation with Susan and found Susan falling short, which was of no comfort and all.

Excerpt from debriefing of Muley in attendance Gavin and Akintosh

A: So you were fully armed and so was Susan and yet you both are tied up leaving Debbie naked and defenceless, but she manages to kill all three and she was also sleeping at time.

M: You're just making it sound worse than it is. Susan was already tied up and I got hit from behind and you don't know Debbie, yes she was naked and spent from lezzin it up.

A: Lezzin?

M: Yeah, Akintosh what do you think they get up to, their fur munching psycho lezzas. Their bodies are covered in scratches and bite marks and I think they go right into each other. (note Muley had a fist)

G: So have you seen them?

A: Is there like a special place they do this on a regular basis let's say?

M: Aw come on next you will be taking it out and asking for details to pleasure yourself with. (note: Akintosh went red, extremely funny)

M: Look, she was naked; she bit the throat out of the guy then blew off the top of the head of the girl. Then cut the arm off the woman then slit her throat. I have been doing the same training and I am sure I would not have done that.

A: So what is your point?

M: I don't know, she scares me sometimes. Debbie is my friend, but at the flick of a switch she's like those big cats out of scary stories, that bastards like to tell to little kids on dark nights.

A: She is on our side, that's the important thing and you both work well together, there is no better match.

M: But I could work well with Kive.

A: No, you are distracted by Kive.

M: Come on Akintosh, I can give time and locations for a couple of lezzas I know.

G: (intervenes after a long pause) Akintosh no deals on assignments, think with your brain not your head.

A: No Muley you're with Debbie.
Chapter 17: What's in a name?

'Hey Debbie, you in here?' Debbie recognized Muley's voice and responded with a, 'yeah.'

'Akintosh she's in here.' Gavin's benches were now that the proportion of fifty-fifty as Debbie's work now matched his in clutter. 'So you in here alone?' Akintosh asked. Debbie told Akintosh about how Gavin and Tykon often went to the stalls or anywhere else when she worked at her bench to get some alone time. 'Have you seen them doing it?' Muley asked, Debbie responded by a smiling and nodding, 'nice.' Muley said with a long hiss. 'Back on topic girls, there will be a mission so listen up, the Costal Area, we are going to have a look see because something is happening there, that sword's former owner came from there. The reward comes from there; trouble comes from there, this information did not come easy or cheap.' Debbie thought to herself that she got it for free two weeks ago and it might be wise to chat to Mr Ko again. 'So the mission is going to be done differently for best results. Your briefing is now, and at the formal one you will disregard what is ordered to you. The group will consist of me, Yumi, Kiko, Kive, Sarv and you two. We all head to the Costal Area via the tavern; you two will make your way up through Pumping Station's road. You will then cross inland through the current logging area then meet Ralph, who will be there; you will hand your rifles and uniforms over and change into clothes that you will buy today. You will need to disguise yourselves well. Ralph will guide you to the trade road you will then follow it to the coast and head to the main area where we will be. Find out as much information as you can along the way. From where we start, it will take my group five days to reach there and we will remain there for five days, your rifles and uniforms will be waiting for you and then we will come back together.'

Debbie and Muley looked at each other in alarm, 'yes it will be dangerous to keep your wits, cover your tracks and trust your disguise and you will get there, if you don't my group will come back to Central by the way of the path you would have taken to search for you. We need a break on this, it's risky, but we have to try. Now for fun part, take this pouch of coin and go shopping. But don't be obvious about it, there are eye's out there looking, so I'll leave you to it.' Muley sat with Debbie for a time discussing on what's best to do and decided that Muley would have a quick look at what clothes were available and Debbie was talk to Mr Ko about the area they will cover. Debbie knew she would have to tell him what the plan was to better protect themselves. A great relief was felt, when Mr Ko was sighted at his stall, 'ah, Officer Debbie, I have good coin from your efforts for you. It's a pity I don't have a son for you to marry or daughter from what I hear.'

'Mr Ko normally I would have time to give a suggestive answer to you, but I need advice quickly.' Mr Ko listened to Debbie out of ear shot of everyone and the more Debbie told the more grave his face became. 'This is a most dangerous course of action for you, but you are a most dangerous person. You should dress like the camel traders, they sell the type of clothes, and it would disguise you well. Your biggest problem however is that you need a reason to be going that way. I can give you a reason; so I'll give you two sealed letters one for the cluster of shacks where the road meets the sea. Find a man called Covey and give him his letter. You will get you cart full of fixables, that gives you a reason to be on the coast and then find a woman in the Coastal Area called Gabs. Give her the letter and leave the cart. If anyone stops you and ask questions, tell them I'm paying you to shift my cart to Gabs. That should get you out of most situations, but if they know you, you must be quick, with no survivors or they will be after me. Debbie left Mr Ko to write his letters and quickly found Muley to tell of what Mr Ko had said and swore Muley to secrecy about all that is said of Mr Ko.

'It's very slimming and quite cool; I thought it would be hot underneath all this.' Muley said while trying on the long sleeved dress. 'How do you wrap the head thingy?' Debbie asked the old woman. The old woman wrapped the cloth to Debbie's head and soon only her face showed. She then lowered the fine mesh. 'It keeps the flies away from your face.' The old woman informed, while a camel watched chewing. Debbie and Muley tried on various colours from solid blue to blotched pink and striped green the last they tried was black, which was most appealing. 'Which one would you like?' The old woman said slowly in her thick accent. 'All of them please.' Debbie thought the old woman would die from her surprised look, Debbie and Muley soon found themselves sitting and eating sweetbreads with the old woman as she told them of long journeys and stories of the past. When they had left they had also a sling bag and a woven hip belt with curved knives attached to it. 'The knives are quite good and sharp, I could get used to that look.' Muley said. 'You could marry one of her sons they were all good looking.' Debbie said jokingly. 'How much coin have we got, we will need new bed rolls. Officer ones stand out too much and you need a new one anyway, do we spend it all?' Laughed Muley as they continued through the stalls.

Muley and Debbie packed their packs with their new items, 'it's a shame we can't have rifles, I have got my sticks and you have got your blades, I also got Susan's blades still, I have been practicing with them, I'm quite good plus I got ten of my own, still it's not much.'

'Well I've got these.' Debbie said putting on thunder. 'That's not much of a weapon, it's just handy to bash into someone's head.' Muley huffed. Debbie unloaded it in front of her and tossed the shell to her. 'I stand corrected; this is a bullet isn't it?'

'No, it's a shell, it has small ball bearings in it, Gavin and I made these they are called thunder because of the sound, but I can only make these work when I talk to them.'

'I thought the blades in my sticks were good and you always had those, what kind of damage do they do?' Muley said in awe. 'The worst kind, the only kind that matters.' Debbie said coldly. Muley's hand lightly touched before darting back from Debbie's words.

They were soon called to the training hall just as Debbie checked for the third time that Mr Ko's letters were securely placed in her pack. The formal briefing outlined Akintosh's group's journey to find information on The Horde and to establish relationships there by the means of using the Officers that had come from there. Debbie and Muley were told to patrol the Pumping Station and head back down to Fields to return to Central. They were all told by Gavin to leave in thirty minutes. Debbie and Muley were already packed before the briefing and sat near the fountain waiting. 'You think they would take Rivit since he came from there.' Debbie said. 'What he did shame them with Colby, so he has been on gate duty since and training when not on it, plus I heard from the gossips that he has no family. So he grew up by being passed around. It's all crap if you ask me he should be going that is his home.' Debbie looked towards the gate and felt bad for him. 'Maybe next mission we ask to take him along.' Debbie said, to which Muley agreed. The Officers walked through the night and all Officers had their guard up and ready. Before they had left promises were made, of not relaxing until they got back. 'Barrel I heard never leaves Central for any reason. But one reason I heard is that he is superstitious and believes that a big cat stalks him still.' Muley said, quietly to Debbie's ear. 'Well Susan told me he is a coward hiding from death and that death does not let mere walls stop it. But of course it is no secret that they don't like each other.'

'Well you know why that is, every Officer she has slept with is dead and one was his brother.' Debbie just let the foreboding wash over her, as Muley started to talk about a quick detour for cavy meat from the Pumping Station.

Just after dawn the two groups split, Debbie and Muley bid the others fare well only Akintosh responded back, which only reinforced Muley's theory of the two groups. As soon as the first bend was cleared the two Officers hid for twenty minutes to check if anyone followed them, in which they saw no one. 'Now the Loggers should be easy to spot, it's all hilly and they make clearings and their campfire smoke are also easy to spot, that's what Ralph told me.' Muley said. 'But remember what Sime and Karn said. There was a camp near the Pumping Station.'

'True, but it would be most likely be on the other side of the Blue Lake and would they still be there since we smoked Tobie, we will be cautious and scout from afar for Ralph. Plus he will be looking for us to. So we can't be too jumpy because we don't want to shoot him.' Muley stressed. The two Officers walked along the high ground to survey the terrain and saw how the tall trees were so evenly distributed. They had only cleared the first small hill when they saw Ralph standing waiting for them. The Officers greeted each other, 'so how did you know we would be here?' Debbie asked. 'Well from the way you two came, you either going over the top or walk around that hill either way you still end up near here, plus I know all this area well plus a few others.' Ralph guided them along the easiest path that snaked its way through the hills and explained how it works here for the Loggers. 'We got three portable sawmills and each mill cuts up to five trees a day and we haul out the cut timber and fill the cages, then you got planters that dig the stumps out and they take them to the grinder for mulching, then they plant the young trees. Once we are done with this area we will all move to the plantation between Central and Fields. There are nine plantations that take about a year for each to clear, and then the trees take ten years to grow, so it never ends.'

They travelled for two days before they arrived at the main camp, Ralph explained how it was always festive as people only cut for three days before they swapped with another group before coming back to camp. The camp area was large, with a clearing of grass with the twenty large dome tents and just as many small ones. All the furniture inside and out were made with stumps and cut wood, there were two smoke houses for fish that were caught from the few streams that were around. Ralph had warned them that once it was dark people would probably ask them to share their beds for the night, since they were Officers and not to be offended by their forwardness. Many people came to talk during the afternoon after they had arrived. An old woman chatted to Muley and Debbie her name was Greyed Emi, as her hair matched her name and offered a tent where they won't be harassed by the men, so they accepted. Night came and music was played, Debbie and Muley partook in dancing and loud singing, but after declining politely to a few advances, Debbie called it an early night and left Muley enjoying the festivities, but not before saying she would join her soon.

Debbie entered the tent after excusing herself, the large round tent was nice and warm, Greyed Emi introduced her to the four women that slept there. The ground was covered in mats and rugs while in the centre a small stove heated the tent, as the smoke rose through a piped chimney. Debbie chatted through various topics and differences between the different areas, 'it's so open here with how the people talk to each other.'

'Well they are just getting used to the old ways again, since the Headman was replaced.'

'How does a Headman get replaced?' Debbie asked.

'But you're an Officer; don't you know what happened here?'

'No I don't, we get told what we need to know when the situation arises.'

'Oh! Well I will tell you, see Officer Ralph grew up here when the times were good like this, but the Headman of the time died, so a new one was appointed and she was corrupted by the influence she had. She took what she wanted and told us how she would live, some men and women sided with her, there were beatings through the night or when one was alone. You lived in fear and we did not see outsiders, only her people did, so no one knew what was happening to us. Then Ralph got called to the Officers but he was told not to talk or his family would get hurt, when he came back he was an Officer and tried to set things right. Fighting began and Officer Ralph fought many around these hills for a day and a night and all died from his axe, but before he was able to kill the Headman she burnt his family's tent and they died. He replaced the Headman with her mother. She has been trying to fix the injustice Officer Ralph endured by bringing back the old ways.'

Debbie sat silent for a time, 'He has probably kept this to himself for good reason, it would be hard to tell others what he had to do, but why did he appoint the mother of the woman who killed his family?'

'He said it was forgiveness for those he had taken and for those taken from him. It symbolised a new beginning, free from fear and I do my best to honour that.' Greyed Emi said through her tears. Debbie hugged the Headman until her tears dried and a smile returned. Debbie slept deeply until Muley gently woke her. 'We are moving on.' whispered Muley. Debbie packed her roll and looked at Greyed Emi before leaving and felt a tear drop falling. Muley sat outside on a stump stool, thick fog lay close to the ground as the sun rose, Debbie quickly told Muley the story she had heard which reduce Muley to tears as Ralph approached, Muley hugged him hard. 'Ok, are we ready to go?' Ralph said awkwardly. 'I heard about your family and what you did.' Muley said while gripping tight. 'It's ok, it happened a while ago and besides I am trying to make a new family with a couple of girls.' Muley released her grip and looked at Ralph through teary eyes then slapped him, 'A couple of girls your such a greedy bastard, no wonder I don't see you at Central, come on Officer Debbie we are going.' Muley said as she walked away from the stunned Ralph who promptly said, 'it's this way.' Muley promptly turned and said, 'like whatever,' before storming off through the fog.

They journey through the day, Ralph explained his battles and his survival which was only due to his training and knowledge of the terrain and surroundings, 'strike fast and disappear that's all I did and at the end of it twenty three lay dead from my hand, can I ask a question Debbie?' Ralph asked. 'Of course' Debbie replied. 'You have killed many, do they haunt your dreams, do you wake up sweating. Will I stop feeling them die, or feel my hands clean of blood again?' Debbie thought and decided to lie, 'it gets less as time passes, just focus on that you did right.' Debbie reflected upon herself and wondered if she was bad for enjoying death dealing or the violence and fighting or was she bad for not feeling the guilt that Ralph suffered from. The only regret she felt was that they didn't suffer more before they died and she looked forward to more joining them.

The three Officers stood on top of the small hill, 'There you go, the trader's road, this is where I take your Officer Gear and head to Akintosh.' The road was narrow and little more than a track for carts to follow. The girls change into their disguises while Ralph remarked that he should visit more often when they were in their underwear, to which Muley responded by asking him if he needed another slap for greediness. They made their way to the road after biding Ralph the best of luck. 'So this is it, we are on our own. I think we should have names, I want to be Snips like my scissors and you can be Dirty Lezza because of your dirty, dirty ways.' Muley laughed. 'My dirty ways, where did you sleep last night, huh, what did you get up to?' Debbie replied. Muley's head wrap highlighted her red face pretty well. 'I'm ashamed of myself, I am broken.' Muley said looking at the ground. 'Well it happens sooner or later, did you enjoy it?' Debbie keenly asked. 'Yes, that's why I'm ashamed. I was with a man and a woman, they were nice and gentle. I can understand why you like it so; I won't call you that again.'

'Muley, I mean Snips, I'd like it when you call me dirty lezza, but I thought of name Debcat.'

'What is Debcat?' Muley gladly said to change the topic. 'It was from a dream, I was a big cat and I called myself Debcat.'

'Well that's weird but we do look weird, fair enough Debcat, I am Snips pleased to meet you.'

Snips and Debcat checked their weapons, Snips sticks and throwing knives were out in her sling and easily accessible and Debcat had thunder ready and Samson's blades in her boots. 'This mesh works really well, I hate flies on your face, it is so annoying maybe I could have this is a regular uniform.' Muley said, as they walk the road. Their colours of green and pink stood out compared to the other travellers and were always stopped to be ask where they came from. Snips suggested they should approach the camel traders and ask about commission for their increased sales. 'Those carts up ahead, you think we should travel with them or keep going up on our own?' Snips asked. 'We need to collect information we should chatty and travel with them; I guess.' Debcat said. The Officers found themselves chatting while pushing more than their fair share of the carts, but no information of any use was discussed. The carts turned off to go inland and the Officers continued their journey alone. 'Well that was useless, plus that guy hit my bum as a hint to move faster.' Debcat said. 'Well mine commented on my figure, he said I would be excellent for child birth and if his sons weren't interested to, he'd be more than happy to supply the seed, I told you I looked hot in this.' Snips replied smugly.

The sun was setting as they made camp away from the road, Snips and Debcat lay on the bed rolls watching the emerging stars appear, 'It wouldn't be a bad life being part of the Loggers, they have so much space plus you move every year to a new spot, do you think it's wrong of me to share myself like that, since I wanted Kive for a long time?' Snips asked. 'It's your body share it with whoever you like, there are plenty of people who would want it, especially that trader, he wanted you bad. Why waste time waiting for Kive.'

'True, that trader did look pretty hot with his three front yellow teeth, do you mind if I take the first watch?' Snips asked. Debcat saw the sun rise as she watched over a sleeping Snips and missed the security of her rifle; she felt as if part of her was missing and she also wondered where Susan was and if it was worth going with her. Walking along the road was a welcomed distraction from her thoughts of Susan, by mid-morning they walked with a goat herder and his family. Chatting with them the Officers learnt that inland were the ruins of old towns full of collapsed structures, some were immense and dangerous. The journey through the rough place, it was easy to be killed over anything especially if you found something good and it didn't follow the rules. They were told it was not a place for young girls and it was the best to stick to this side of the road, Debcat asked if Officers were out there to make it peaceful but the reply was no since Samson died.

'Wow Officer Samson travelled far didn't he, we will have to ask what he found out there when we get back to Central.' Snips said. The rest of the day bore no information and by nightfall the Officers had wondered if this mission was a waste of time. 'I bet they are having fun and not having a care in the world, especially Akintosh and Yumi. Bet they're going it like a hammer and nail.' Muley said, before Debcat fell asleep; her dream was interrupted by Snips. 'Debbie, Debbie wake up, Debbie wake up, Debbie.' Snips pleaded. Debcat awoke, 'what?' looking at Snips who was scared and pointing. Debcat turned, feeling the weight of thunder on her hand and saw The Hand standing there. 'Geez Snips you scared me for nothing, I thought it was something serious.'

'And it's not, what the fuck is that?' Snips shrieked.

'It's just The Hand, it's harmless, and they just visit for repairs. I don't know how they keep finding me.'

'Oh, that is silly of me, I thought it was unusual to see a box with legs and things walk up silently and just stand there, I should have known it was harmless.' Snips said sarcastically scared. 'Well it's just a good thing you didn't see the one behind you.' Debcat then heard a scream as Muley had turned to look behind her. 'There is no light here is your lair close, I'll go there if it is close to repair you.' Debcat said to the closest Hand. The Hand turned away then turned back and turned again and walked slowly. 'Snips, pack up we are going to follow them, trust me it will be fine.'

'Ok sure, let's go to the lair in the middle of the night, of course it's going to be fine.' Snips said while not being very amused.

The Officers followed The Hand for twenty minutes until they came to its hidden spot, entering while the second Hand followed after them. 'So they understand when you speak to them?' Snips asked, while Debcat worked on The Hand. 'Yes, I think they understand speech or some of it I think.'

'And you fix them, how many have you fixed?'

'Um this could be the twelfth or thirteenth. I think usually they find me when I'm alone or when others are sleeping, this is the first time they'd let me bring someone, you should feel special.'

'I should; really, ok I'm not sure I like feeling special.'

'They are harmless, all they do is put you to sleep and take a small sample of you, then they come back to their lair, analyse it, then send it somewhere. The box with the light gives them power, that's one done, next.' The first Hand moves away while the second takes its place, 'they collect parts from fallen ones plus anything metal they think might be helpful and bring them back here. Most of the time there are plenty of parts to fix them, they come in different shapes and sizes, it's quite interesting, but I don't tell anyone I do this. I think its best kept a secret.'

'No, I think we should tell everyone so they think you are crazy as much as I think you are. I can't believe you do this.' Debbie addresses the first Hand, 'can you please show her you're friendly by shaking her hand?' The Hand extended its arm and offered it to Snips, which she shook hesitantly. 'This is so weird.' Snips said. The Hand escorted them back to the spot when Muley had screamed and left silently. 'You better get some sleep, I'll take over the watch.' Debcat said. 'Sure I will be able to sleep, no problem.' Snips sarcasm was never ending. Debcat stood watch as her friend sleep soundly throughout the night hoping that Mr Ko's letter will keep them safe when meeting Covey.

It was noon when they arrived at the shacks at the end of the road, just beyond them was the ocean. Debcat looked at the vast expanse of water and enjoyed the smell of the sea air. 'I was here once before when I was young, do you want to check it out before we do anything else?' Snips asked. 'Only if you race me there.' Debcat replied, before they started running and squealing. The Officers did sensible things that reflected their high standing such as writing their names in the stand, kicking water at each other, jumping over the small waves and even running and squealing away from them. After they found a seashell each they had left the beach behind and searched for Covey. The shacks were about three times as big as Bead's hut at the Pumping Station. They seemed to be pieced together from several different types of buildings which gave them a particular type of look. A brief door knock search and Covey's residence was found and Covey stood in the doorway looking at Debcat and Snips. The man looked like Mr Ko, but only fatter and older. 'Mr Ko sent us to pick up a cart of fixables and take them to Gabs for him. We have a letter for you.' Debcat said. Covey looked at the mostly covered girls up and down, 'I think Mr Ko has lost his marbles to send girls to do his work, but we will see if this letter matches your claims.' Covey tore open the paper seal and read what was written within, his eyes went wide. 'Well Mr Ko has written what he wants and he will get what he wants, but it don't make sense to me unless he has no faith in you or it's a test of some sort.'

'Can you explain that to us Covey?' Snips asked. 'He has demanded a cart full of the best quality fixables that means very little value, since its junk, the cart is worth more than it carries, and it's a cheap cart, but that's what he wants. Give me an hour perhaps you would like to play more on the beach.'

Debcat and Snips sat in the shade watching the waves, 'so Mr Ko has no faith in us?' Snips said aloud. 'Maybe he thinks we could use a disposable cargo in case we get into trouble, plus I have been fixing a lot of things for him and he has been making good money, so it's all alike when you think of it that way.' Debcat surmised. 'We should ask if there is a tavern along the way, I've still got the remaining coin. I got told by Akintosh to keep it.' Snips said. The Officers sat and watched the waves until they heard a loud whistle from Covey. 'The cart is ready to go, here show this letter if anyone gives you grieve it says the cart belongs to Mr Ko and it is to be taken to Gabs, so you shouldn't have any troubles.'

'Covey, are there any taverns along the way?' Snips asked. 'Taverns and girls, there are no taverns for girls for the likes of you. Best stay clear of all of them especially the one just down the beach. No good for girls, you just keep walking.' Covey said all flustered. The cart was covered over with an old tarp, and inside were the same type of things Debcat had been fixing such as lamps, fans, cooking plates and clocks. The cart itself was small and old, but easy to pull and after another stern warning from Covey they began their journey. 'So Snips where do you think we should go?' Debcat said and they both replied, 'tavern,' at the same time with smiles on both their faces.

The track ahead had well-worn tracks inlaid upon it from countless carts over a long period. The view from it was picturesque as the ocean met the sand and within half an hour saw a building with a small shack near it. 'That could be the tavern, I hope they have got good food, I am starving.' Snips said. There were close enough to see the front door and a man sitting next to it, Snips shouted out, 'do you sell food and drink?'

'The best around here,' the man shouted back. 'There's nothing else around here.' Snips shouted back to the man. 'That's why we are the best,' the man shouted back in reply. 'Well apparently they are the best, sounds like a good place, shall we?' Snips said to Debcat. The Officers stepped inside and saw five men including the man that followed them in.

'Ah welcome, welcome we have food and drink and merry times. I am Pete and this is my place.' The tall bald man said as he approached showing them to a table. 'Now we have all types of fish, we have flour coated fish in a pan plus we have flour coated fish with lemon grass in a pan and our famous dish of flour coated fish with lemon grass which actually has an actual lemon wedge. We also have a selection of drink rum or water.' The Officers waited for the order while they drank heavily with water, the fish soon arrived with lemon grass. 'Not bad, it's quite yummy don't you think Snips?'

'I like the lemon grass, it is crunchy, I think I could go for seconds.' Snips replied. A rough man pulled up a chair and sat at their table, 'I see you are traders would you be interested in high quality seashells, I clean and store them out back if you care to look.'

'I can look, you finish your fish Debcat and order seconds.' Snips said before leaving, Debbie looked at the fish and thought she had room for thirds.

Debcat was placing an order for seconds when she heard a man's scream, then shouting the words, 'you little bitch!' Debcat rose and took a few steps before Snips came running back with her curved knife in hand. Snips shouted, 'he tried to take liberties of me! I got away.' The man came limping in clutching his leg and angrily said, 'she cut me for no reason!' Debcat saw the other men rising to his words. 'I had reason, you meant to have your way with me, and I protected myself.'

'Is that true?' Pete yelled at the man. 'It's a misunderstanding,' the man replied. 'There was no misunderstanding, he pressed himself against me and his hand went under my dress so I freed myself from his clutches.'

'Is that true?' Pete yelled. 'Yes,' replied the bleeding man quietly. 'You know that's wrong.' Debcat started to relax with the situation then Pete continued, 'you now I get first dibs on fresh snatch.' Debcat saw all five men getting closer and pulled her curved knife out and stood back to back with Snips. 'Stay back we are armed.' Debcat sternly said. 'Now, now girls we are only wanting some fun. Put your little blades away and you are free to go afterwards.' Pete said calmly. 'We keep our blades and cut off for anything that touches us.' Snips said. Debcat and Snips saw the men reach for clubs that were hidden all around them. 'They've done this before.' Debcat said to Snips. 'We have plenty of times, put your blades away and we will be gentle, you will not bleed much.' Pete said as the other men laughed. 'Besides I have a bigger knife.' Pete added as he brought out his big kitchen knife. Debcat felt Snips reached down for her sling, 'you let us go, we will not tell an Officer of this.' Debcat said. 'Officer blah the last one that came around here got caught and she and her friend are in a world of trouble, Officers don't mean squat around here.' Pete said arrogantly.

Officer hackles were up, 'Debcat get your blades!' Snips shouted, the Officers quickly got their weapons ready, the sight of Samson's blades took some of their resolve away and when Snips blades suddenly appeared out of her sticks, whatever balls they had, shrunk as the men started to look at each other. 'Snips what's the plan?'

'We end them, except for baldly.' The sounds of the waves and wind did not let the men's screams venture far, but if one was close enough they might have heard the faint sound of thunder, call over the crashing waves, maybe once or twice.

Pete's message out back

If you had fresher fish you muster just caught it

If you have a tasty snapper you muster just brought it

If you got a tight snatch then we haven't torn it

If you can't sit then we must have just been through it

And remember Pete gets the first dibs on fresh snatch

Spotted by Muley, used in evidence for quick judgment sentence of the extreme death.

The panel agrees, Muley's judgment was sound, although excessive use of colourful language should be restricted when describing people and events. This has been noted to Muley.
Chapter 18: Fighting a way out.

Only three people stood in Pete's tavern by the sea. Inside all of the men were silent except for Pete who was moaning on the floor with his back to the front of the bar. Debcat stood over him and bent down to clean Samson's blades across the back of one of his former friends. Snips struggled to free her weapon from a man who was pinned standing to a beam and with levering and twisting her sticks were free, leaving the man to crumple to the floor. 'Just us two standing now, hey Debcat look at this, my hands won't stop shaking how weird is that?' Snips said with a worried tone in her voice, while sighting the greyish hue of brain on the top of her boot. 'I left Baldy here alive, you should talk to him, he doesn't like me much.' Debcat said while she put Samson's blades away. 'Damn Debcat he's a bit messed up, your thunder didn't leave much of his feet plus his hand is gone.'

'Well he had a knife and I didn't want him running away.' Debcat replied, with a simple shrug of the shoulders. 'You bitches I ain't talking, I'm bleeding out, I'm not going to say anything.' Pete said with a smug tone. Debcat and Snips saw his wrist losing blood, although his feet weren't bleeding much. 'I have got an idea.' Debcat said as she jumped over the bar and quickly came back over with a bowl of flour, to dip his stump. 'This will stop the bleeding.'

Pete looked at his stump. 'You stupid girl that isn't...' Then Pete proceeded to scream as Debcat pressed the very hot frying pan onto the bleeding stump to seal it, Debcat spoke through Pete's tears, 'You want me to fix your feet as well, you better start talking?' Pete talked and answered Snips' questions after promises of not killing him and for the disuse of lemon juice on his mangled feet. Debcat in the meantime took her frustrations out on the rum barrels and bottle's, keeping one for herself.

The bar was seeping rum and was pooling under Pete as the Officers stood at the entrance. 'So they grabbed Susan, and another woman.' Snips said. 'What was she doing here at night when the place was full?' Debbie anxiously replied. 'Hey Pete was she wearing her uniform?' He shook his head no, 'So was she in disguise? Probably on the same mission as us, she was taken nearly three days ago and taken inland. All of this, for a reward of a new life whatever that means. Pity we don't know what that was all about. It would take too long to get Akintosh and come back, but someone left to get 'her' who ever 'her' is, she is coming from where Akintosh is so she will pass here in the day or more. If we go inland we will be a day in front of her, I think Susan will be alive until this 'her' gets there. We go inland to save her. But that cart you don't want Mr Ko getting caught up in this. We should burn it with the shack.' Snips wisely said. The Officers brought the cart inside while Pete pleaded not to burn it down. 'Well Pete I'm going to burn it, you'll be all right to get yourself out? I hate to see one less Pete.' Debcat threw the bottle of rum, smashing it on the hotplate; her smile was wide seeing the flames quickly spread to the pools of rum, including the one underneath Pete. His high pitch scream gave Debcat reason to smile, but only after Snips had backed out due to the heat.

The Officer's pace was quick as they made their way back to head inland, 'I'm glad you're here I've got no head for planning when I'm upset.' Debcat said. 'You know that you promised not to kill him?'

'I didn't, he chose to stay, he should have crawled out when we brought the cart in, instead of waiting for the flames, I think he liked his shack too much.' The Officers explained themselves at Covey's saying that they went in the tavern and were attacked; they also took their cart after they had their way with them. After many, 'I told you so,' the Officers pleaded to be pointed in the right direction to the Pumping Station. Covey gave the directions and also said where all the other places were best to avoid. The Officers thanked him as they went up the road then cut across to go inland. Snips was confident that they covered their tracks, as people would believe a fight broke out over the cart and the tavern had caught on fire.

As they met more people in passing, their story quickly developed into a tale of two girls searching for the father who came inland to seek his fortune and to bring him home. Most gave warnings, but still pointed them in the right direction towards danger. They also heard stories of decent work that got twisted by people's greed and how a good community went bad. 'It used to be a good place for families, but now the young ones are turning after seeing how the strong prey on the peaceful. 'Too many are fearful all because of a few,' the one eyed man said as he had looked into the fire. A half or so days travel and they would see what was left of the old ways and the best places to find their father, they were told as the night passed on. By mid-morning they stood on a rise that over looked a vast plane off half crumbled buildings and structures, it reminded Debcat of the beach that was littered with broken shells. 'Don't worry Debcat, we will find her, we start at the Livings at the river and ask our questions then through the Deadens to the Collections and see what answers we get, then follow them up. We keep our focus and we will get her back.'

'I know but it's so big, it's like all of Fields and then some, how does something get so big?' Debcat sighed. 'It's not that big if you consider where the people are, they live near the river and Collections isn't that far in and the Deadens are in between and that's everything they have picked clean. Everything pass the Collections is mostly untouched they only explore out there. So it's most likely that Susan is in the Livings or Deadens or just around the Collections, the area is small we will find her so let's go.' Snips led the way and Debcat took hope from that. The two Officers dressed in blue, made their way down to the river. All the shacks were well built and looked solid compared to the shacks near the beach, most had little gardens behind fences of wire and steel which did not look as well as the carefully constructed buildings. Debcat guessed they were constructed quickly and in haste, most doors opened a little to answer questions from the two strange girls dressed in blue looking for their father.

Only one door opened fully, it belonged to the shack that had no fence. The woman invited them in, but very quickly. The woman was pretty and well endowed; her blonde hair was worn in a long plait with some bells on the end which made a nice sound as she walked slowly. She wore a thin shiny robe of purple and clearly wore nothing underneath. Which Debcat noticed when she sat down. Snips explained her story of their father. Debcat looked around and saw a shack that was decorated with the most beautiful things, which she suspected were the best items to be found. 'It's a sad story and there have been a lot that have said stories like that. My name is Sams and you are?'

'I am Snips and this is Debcat.'

'Your father I believe does not exist, he has never been here I doubt your names are Snips and Debcat, for I know of that one of you is Officer Debbie. No need to be alarmed I welcome Officers into my home you are in no danger from me. You know it's a strange thing that a name has such an influence over someone's life and Officer Debbie you should not shy away from yours.'

'How do you know of me? I have not met you before, I'm sure I would have remember it.'

'Really, you think I'd be memorable, that's sweet, since I saw you looking at me so.' Sams said with a smile while she readjusted herself to which Officer Debbie saw more. 'But while you look at me, I clearly saw you Officer Debbie.' Those blades in your boots, I would know them anywhere because my life has always been tied to them. When I was young I lived in a place two months travel from here. A strong man came with those blades and cut away all that was bad. I was given to him in gratitude and my name was changed to show I belonged to him and I have been Sams ever since. I heard that those blades belonged to an Officer again. That is good what do you call them?' Sams asked.

Officer Debbie looked at Sams and passed the blades to her, 'I call them Samson's blades, he found me and took me to Fields to grow up.'

'Well it's fitting that they are with you.' Sams said handing them back. 'Samson built this place here for me, he liked the river and he liked searching and finding these things. When he was a boy he found those blades out there, imbedded in two piles of bones. Still I'd trade all these things for just one night with him again. I used to love this place but now it is my cage.'

'Come with us, when we leave to go back to Central.' Snips said. Sams looked at Snips and with a solemn look as she slid her feet out of her slippers and raised them, the Officers looked in shock as they saw no toes attached to them. 'They cut them off, so I would not run away after they use me. So tell me what are two Officers here to do?'

The Officers told all about rescuing Officer Susan, the tavern and the reward and of a new life. 'Best stick to your new names they would do anything for that reward and a new life means just that, out from the cold and into a town to be established with a business to earn a living with. I have heard many things when they lay upon me and of more recently of men dying when trying to bed a woman they had captured. They come to me since I'm safe, but they will think little of me when I send two Officers amongst them. There at least twenty men I know of, I'm not sure of how many women. They stay in the Collections. There is a large building, a very large open shed that is probably where the Officer is held and they have rifles. Not Officer Rifles but they do have rifles so be careful, when they use me tonight, follow one of them back in secret. You won't get to her in daylight.' Debcat told of her dealings with The Horde which seemed to make Sams happy and Sams told stories of Samson trying to establish an area free to live with no ties to anyone but your own and live peacefully. They left Sams to go and watch from afar, but not before Sams held them tight and made them promise to survive and come back when they were able to cut out the bad.

The sun began to set as the Officers watched Sams shack taking in turns to dress in black. Debcat and Snips sat amongst the rubble out of sight and clearly saw six men merrily enter Sams shack. 'This is not much of a plan, to follow men, rescue Susan and escape to the Pumping Station. I think we are missing some details don't you think?' Snips said jokingly. 'It's not ideal going up against a large number who are better armed than us. We do however have surprise on our side plus we are in black, that's got to count for something.' Debcat said. 'True, but I wish my hands would stop shaking like this they haven't been the same since the tavern, that's the first lives I have taken, I still see their faces.'

'Would you rather picture their faces when they were raping you instead or worse? They were bad and tonight more will join their number.' They waited and soon saw two men leaving and followed them through the shadows hearing all they had to say about how Sams' enthusiasm had left them weak and maybe they should go again in the morning. Snips and Debcat saw where they were heading so they decided to end their inappropriate conversation with their own form of penetration. Debcat and Snips accessed the situation while they piled bodies and once six were collected they had formed a plan. There was no structure to the enemy's watch they just seem to stand and walk a bit to keep warm and sometimes would meet and chat, they counted five walking around the buildings. As they completed another lap eight lay dead, they were fortunate as one woman was peeing and two men were in the middle of pleasuring each other.

The building's walls were all intact and the door's into it were no longer present so they were easy entry points. Inside there was only light from burning torches and camp fires lit the mostly open spaces. The space however, was littered with small huts with various snores ruminating from within them, while at some of the camp fires people sat and talked. Snips tapped Debcat and indicated a hut with a guard outside of it, sitting and looking alert with the rifle. Debcat had noticed the people at the fires also had rifles handy. Hand signals were swapped back and forth on what to do; throwing knives were ruled out and so was sneaking up. They decided on distraction and split up, Debcat hugged the walls and used cover to get as close as possible till she was five metres away and then waited for Snips' distraction. It seemed to take forever as Debcat double checked that no one would see him die. Then Debcat saw Snips make her move and the guard saw her immediately as she walked slowly towards him with her breasts bared, even Debcat was transfixed to the flesh as it contrasted with the black headscarf and lowered dress. Snips was close to the guard and started to lightly touch her nipples whereby the guard reached to feel but fell short when Debcat pounced to slit his throat. Debcat looked into Snips' eyes and the two exchanged smiles as the guard wriggled his last traces of life within Debcat's clutches.

Debcat undid the bolted door and spoke softly, 'Susan its Debbie, we have come for you.' Inside the hut was pitch black and heavy breathing could be heard. 'It's Debbie don't be scared.' Debcat's hand felt a naked body, bound, cold and lifeless. Still breathing was heard and soon found another naked body that was alive and warm. Debbie's hands tried to understand what lay there and found a gag and removed it. 'You found me,' a small whisper said as Debcat cut her free. 'They broke my legs.' Susan said, which filled Debcat with dread. Debcat dragged Susan to the entry where Snips was waiting with three rifles. Debcat got in front of Susan and lifted her over her shoulder while Susan held all pain within. The three Officers quickly left the building; they were not far when the alarm was raised. So they chose one direction and made their way cautiously along that path. They walked all night while stumbling and bashing into obstacles along the way, all three kept their pain within to keep their silence to the night. They heard shouts and gunfire and saw people walking with torches, while still trying to make their escape.

Dawn was soon approaching and the Officers sought cover and hid the best they could. The place they found was the small gap left by a collapsed wall and was only large enough to sit hunched in. They attended to Susan's cuts by tearing up one dress; her legs were deep purple and swollen below the knee. They splint them the best they could, this left Susan unconscious as she blacked out a lot which made it harder to dress her. Snips was looking at a rifle. 'These are strange, they have smaller bullets then ours, they hold ten in the clip when they are full, so we have got thirty bullets.' whispered Snips. Debcat looked over Susan, 'They hurt you bad, but your still breathing. I won't let them get to you again, one way or another.' Snips looked at the unconscious Susan. 'Don't worry we will get you out of here, we just need to get back to the Pumping Station or even close to it, as there are plenty of places to hide.' Voices were heard and the Officers blocked the entrance the best they could with rubble and wood. The voices came close and then moved on, a wave of relief came, then the sounds of steps walked close by, Debcat and Snips traded looks of fright. Susan awoke some time later and drank some water, she looked over herself and said, 'Thank you,' softly. Over the day they heard voices from afar and close, then Snips jolted which made Debcat and Susan jump, Snips leaned over, 'I know those voices, I'm going out.' Debcat and Susan gripped onto her to keep her, 'I have to take this chance, please let me go.' Debcat released her grip and tugged Susan's hand away. Snips nodded and made her way out with a rifle then she was gone.

Debcat strained her ears for any noise then she held Susan's hand tight, Debcat leaned over to Susan's ear, 'If we live through this, I will go with you.' Debcat felt Susan squeeze her hand while she cried. The day wore on and Debcat started losing hope, then suddenly shouting was heard and a flurry of gunshots and soon afterwards a group of people ran past with angry voices and then nothing. Debcat looked at Susan, but Susan just shook her head and closed her eyes. The light was fading through the gaps of rumble and Debcat was debating on her next course of action. She felt more comfortable with going back and killing as many as possible then carrying Susan in the dark in getting shot from behind. Debcat saw the strain on Susan's face as the dark approached and knew that she was suffering like the time she was locked in the container; her grip was like a vice on Debcat's hand. The time was soon approaching when choosing to carry or avenge Susan's death by her hand. Nineteen bullets could take it out quite a few. A scraping could be heard then a whisper, 'I am coming in.' Snips crawled in and saw two blubbering Officers, 'What, you thought me dead, have you no faith? Anyway the Pumping Station is that way and I know how to get there like the back of my hand even in the dark, so we are good as, what do you think of me now hey Susan?' Snips said with a grin. 'We wait for full dark, and then we go.' Snips said, followed by a bigger grin. 'Tell us what happened to you?' Debcat asked.

Snips leaned in close to whisper, 'Nothing much Debcat, the voices I heard belonged to those two fella's from the Pumping Station that helped us. It took a bit of convincing to get them to help again, but once they awoke they were agreeable and showed me the right directions. So they fired some shots to lead the others away. Then I spent the rest of the day marking a path out of here, and I got five more clips two from our friends and three from an unfortunate pair of women. Look no shaking hands, how good is that? Oh and I found out who is backing the reward, her name is Kiki and she is some kind of bad arse like you Debcat, apparently she's a bit upset with you for killing her dad and a couple of boyfriends or something like that or was it her sister. I don't know, I wasn't really listening to that bit and she was not too happy that Susan escaped. Apparently she had just killed a couple of fella's who were just saying sorry, how screwed up is that? Those two women were so scared to go back empty handed, but I fix that for them. So what have you two been up to?' Snips said. 'Who is Debcat?' Susan asked. 'That's Debcat there and I am Snips, we had to get new clothes so we chose new names, would you like a new name? I think we should call you Grumble it suits you well and since you can't run after me for a while that is what I'll shall call you.' Snips jokingly said.

Full dark had arrived and Snips led Debcat who carried for Grumble along her path, Debcat followed close behind, as Snips read her signs of stones, wood and steel that she had left on the ground. Not once did Debcat stumble or run into anything. Occasionally Snips would dart off leaving Debcat on guard only to hear someone breathe their last before Snips would return to lead the way. Dawn was approaching and Snips swore and turned to face them. 'I'm sorry it took longer than I thought there is a steep hill we have to get over and then we are gone, it's just that we are going to stand out when we are on it or we can stay here but there is a trial of bodies to our location.'

'Take the hill.' Grumble said. The Officers made haste towards it. Three quarters up and the cracks of gunfire sent bullets towards them, Debcat found more strength and picked up speed making her way over the top. 'A group of four following, pick them off then we keep going.' Grumble ordered. Snips help to lower Grumble to the ground and Debcat lay down to shoot, after three shots a man was down and Debcat knew the rifle and what it needed. So the next three shots dropped a man each even though some were screaming in pain, it still counted. Rest stops became more frequent as Snips' and Debcat's muscles screamed for rest. 'I am glad you're carrying Grumble, I am just stuffed carrying three rifles.' Snips puffed out. 'I'm not saying anything, I'm stuffed.' Debcat answered back. 'We should look for a vantage point and use Debbie's shooting skills, so you get to a decent break while you pick some off'. Grumble said. 'You mean Debcat.' Snips said. 'You two should grow up it is not the time for this.' Grumble said. 'I told you Debcat that Grumble suited her.'

'Yeah I know Snips.' Debcat replied.

The three Officers lay on a crest of a rocky hill, in front lay rocky terrain with little cover, behind them woodlands would be their safe retreat; as the trees would give them cover once the pursuers claimed this spot. Debcat and Snips drank water and ate what they had left while Grumble kept watch. 'Who was the other woman tied up in the hut with you Grumble?' Debcat asked. 'That was my contact, they broke her nose before they gagged her, I guess she died choking.' Grumble replied. 'We heard men died trying to rape you.' Snips said. 'I broke their necks with my legs; I got two before they broke them. It's a shame I didn't know help was coming I would have saved my legs, It didn't make a difference, they still went through me. I thought you were another one of them, I didn't know it was you until you touched me. I see movement.' Grumble said. Debbie quickly got into position and looked for signs and saw an arm waving, then saw who it was connected to, 'Snips it's your friends, I think they are trying to signal us.' Snips had a quick look then ran down to them.

Snips after a brief chat sent a flurry of hand signals towards them, 'death ahead, trap, change direction.' Snips' direction that she indicated was back to the coast. Debcat carried Grumble to meet up with Snips and when they got there Sime and Karn were gone. 'There is more waiting for us to block our way to the Pumping Station, we got to get to Akintosh. They said no one dares course trouble in the main part of the Coastal Area, if we go now we have got until tomorrow morning before they start looking for us, they think we are slow because of Grumble here, so they are underestimating our opposition.' Snips took the two guns that Grumble was holding and they headed off and only stopped when it got too dark. Grumble chose to keep watch and let the two girls sleep the entire night.

Once first light appeared they were on the move. 'I don't know where we will meet the coast, but this is the direction.' Grumble said. The only time they stopped is when they met a creek and took the time to wash their black clothes and change, they quickly bathed Grumble and gave her a good clean in and out and checked to see if she was healing fine. 'I think we did a good job with the splints her legs look straight I don't think they're misaligned, they are just black and blue. My mum is good at setting bones; I think she would approve this.' Snips said before they left. Debcat found it starting to get easier carrying Grumble around and remembered the Program's words, 'The more you use them, stronger that they will become.'

Night came and Snips noticed camp fires in the distance, 'I could get into black and go check it out; if you hear my shots come and save me.' Snips quickly changed and left. Grumble's head lay in Debcat's lap and kept running her fingers through her hair while keeping watch which sent Grumble off to sleep. Two hours had passed, as Snips returned; she announced her arrival by two quick whistles. Just traders no information about us and food, I am starting to become a pretty good thief. I'm going to buy a few more of these black dresses and with the mesh down it's like you're just part of the night. I have got apples, carrots and I found some nuts and even some meat it's just like a mouthful each but it's better than nothing. Oh and they spoke about the place we burnt down our story worked, they think they died over a stolen cart from two girls they raped and robbed.' Grumble queried them and after Snips told an elaborate story full of adventure and detail, the only thing Grumble said was, 'Pity, they did good fish.' Debbie was on watch throughout the night and saw Snips sleeping badly through nightmares with shaking and constant twitching, but Grumble only slept in small spurts at a time which made her worry all through her watch.

First light came and Snips came to sit beside Debcat and whispered while Grumble slept, 'I think carrying her is doing damage she can hardly move now. She is really bruised. I think we should ask for help from the traders. We can put her on a cart and if they catch up us, we could hold them off while the traders get away.'

'What if the traders are part of The Horde?'

'It's taking a chance, we don't know how many are behind us and there are five traders, I think we have better odds with the traders, we will wrap the rifles. They won't be alarmed if we play our roles and say our cart tumbled down a rocky hill.' Debcat nodded and the three Officers made their way over to the traders. Debcat carried a bundle of rifles across her back and found it quite comfortable as Snips had bound them well to her. Snips parted with coin to the traders for more eager help.

They told their trade route was just staying on the coast that kept going back and forth as they felt more comfortable near the sea. The trader's journey of up and back took three months at a time. They mostly traded tools, seed and oddities found in the multiple ruins up and down the coast. The trader's party consisted of two brothers and their wives and a curious a woman who talked to nature and had frequent conversations with a plant she carried and it was not long before Snips talked to the plant and the woman, right up until they stop for lunch.

The Officers attended to Grumble who lay on top of the cart, 'they seem alright and their leader seems a nice person, he was happy to help us and hopes you feel better soon Grumble as he is quiet knowledgeable for a plant. He hopes one day to find a place for them to spread his roots and watch the families grow and that he would grow tall and provide shade for all of them, isn't that sweet?' Grumble rolled her eyes and shook her head at Snips' words. 'The plant, it is their leader?' Debcat whispered. 'Of course he is, he was the leader before he became a plant it seems reasonable, for he died protecting them from a monster of great size and ferocity. The others did not see the beast as they fought in the dark, but by morning they found him dead and torn, although in his hands were large tufts of orange fur. His wife burnt his body and collected his ashes in a pot and after a time of plant began to grow and he has been leading them ever since.'

'Well tell him thanks for his concern and wish him well in his search.' Debcat replied, as she left to find a place to keep look out from. It was not long until Snips ran towards her, 'Debcat hurry you're needed.'

Debcat ran with Snips to the traders, everyone was standing around the plant as it sat on a reed mat. 'Don't be rude, sit with him he has something to tell you.' Debcat looked at Snips who was wordlessly telling her to sit with her eyes. With reluctance she sat on the mat then the strange woman knelt behind the plant and bent forward until the top of her head rested against the side of the pot, then spoke to the ground. 'Debcat is your warriors name, you fight to protect others from harm, and this is noble. I give you a warning of a foe you cannot beat with strength or weapons, the beast comes to see what you may become, the stare will judge you, return the stare and do not attack as the beast cannot be beaten. If the beast judges you well, you may go on. Orange and black will find you and judge you, remember the warning Debcat so you may go on.' Debcat stood while thinking how stupid and silly these people were, but she felt cold sweat and a thumping heart that was quite unnerving. 'Wow a beast that's mysterious, didn't I tell you he was knowledgeable? He told me of a journey of sisters that will change many things that will span the distance between oceans; it gives me the shivers.' Two more days they travelled with the traders, Debcat looked behind down the beach as she frequently did and saw movement in the dunes far away. 'Maybe a group of ten or more,' she turned to warn Snips. 'We're here Debcat, we made it.' Snips said aloud, Debcat looked back, but they were gone. 'It's Akintosh, Debcat, hey Officer Akintosh over here you silly duffer! Oh for Pete's sake over here!' Debcat abandoned looking back and proceeded to follow in the footsteps of a running Snips to safety.

The Plant Testimonials by Muley

Yes I have met the plant, changed my life. He said I was not true to myself and I must give up the lie, I have never told anyone how I wanted to live, but the plant knew. So I started styling hair and wore my mother's beautiful clothes and I have never felt better. But I still style hair better than you.

(Maybe a front for The Horde recommend closure and banishment.)

Honestly the plant found me; he said I was worth the extra travel. He told me in exchange for one of my pots and my special compost. He would tell me about a glorious night with a beautiful Officer her name is Muley, as she could dance like dandelions in bloom on a spring breeze.

(The plant's prediction was false; the night was ok but not glorious.)

Yeah I have met a plant, said I was to have three children and I did, he could have mentioned that they would become a pain in my arse.

(Maybe he says truth but not the whole truth.)

I did and I'm thankful, I asked which man I would be happy with. He said the hardworking man would worship me to the end of my days and the well to do man would keep me comfortable in a gilded cage.

(The little budgie likes her shiny things)
Chapter 19: Differences between Nasty and Bad.

The Coastal Area had the finest shacks, Debbie had never seen, as they were so well built. Plus there were containers stacked two high with stairs going up to the top one's door. There were even some houses and that was at only a fraction of what she saw from the beach as she helped Akintosh and Snips make a stretcher for Grumble. Already a crowd had gathered but it was not for them, it was for the leader of the traders that the people crowded for. There were even some were offering coin just to speak to the plant. Debcat shook her head as Akintosh led the way, while Debcat and Snips carried Grumble. 'You shouldn't pander to simple people like that. It shows just how stupid we can be.' Grumble said, to anyone that listened. 'Just believe what you want and don't pass your judgements on to me, Grumble.' Snips said in huff. People parted ways as Akintosh walked through the groups of brightly coloured people. Akintosh led them to a large shed where Kive was standing guard and when they entered Debcat heard Snips say in the background, 'Hi Kive,' in a slutty way. 'Ok Muley and Debbie this is the Officer's shed when we are in the Coastal Area we stay here and store our gear here and guard it. When we're not here, none of our gear is here. There are thieves a plenty be mindful of that.'

'Kive go fetch the best healer. So what happened?' Akintosh said. Susan told her story before the healer came. The story was of her capture when she met her source, the killing of two men that led to her broken legs. She did not however mention the rapes dealt upon her. Debbie let Muley explain what happened to them as she sat near Susan watching the healer checking the legs before preparing them for plaster and only spoke up when Sam's story was told. 'We must go back and free them, they are suffering let us go. Give us support and we could do it.' Akintosh rebuked her harshly saying that Central needs to know first and come up with a plan of action. Muley continued to mention the reward and Kiki, but all he did was to write it all down. 'Kive go get Yumi.' Akintosh ordered.

'So these are the rifles from Kings, point twenty-two calibre, so Debbie how did you find them?'

'Our rifles have longer range and more stopping power, those rifles leave men moaning, our rifles leaves them dead, but they hold more bullets.' Debbie said snapping back. Susan placed her hand upon hers to calm her down.

Yumi entered and Akintosh ordered her to write three more copies of the two pages he wrote. 'Debbie and Muley your packs are in the strongbox there. Take them and your rifles and go to the bathhouse and relax for a while, Kive take them to the bath house and stand guard there. The Officers followed Kive through the lane ways and passed many stalls and food before reaching the bathhouse. The structure was two shipping containers standing parallel to each with a ten metre gap between them, which was covered by a roof of metal. Inside was a paved floor with large copper baths set into the ground, that were big enough for four people and each bath was screened off. Kive talked to a tall thin woman with long black hair and brown skin that seemed to shine and then left to guard outside. The tall woman approached. 'Welcome Officers to my bathhouse, I always give the best for any and every Officer please come this way.' They followed the owner to the back and were shown a bath. 'This one has the best hot water as it is close to the boiler, and you will have food and drink plus my best two scrubbers. That will leave you very relaxed and then off to the massage tables and then back to the bath for a soak.'

'That sounds pretty good don't you think?' Muley said to Debbie. They watched the bath being filled then they were left to get in. They both undressed and lowered their bodies in slowly and found themselves soon laying back. 'I thought a hot shower was good.' Debbie said as she slid under the water and came up to see Muley blowing bubbles into the water.

Soon a plate of fruit and cider mugs arrived which quickly had an effect of relaxation, and after a refill or two the scrubbers arrived and slipped into the bath with them. The two women used pumice stones and soap over their backs. The tension seemed to ebb away as they scrubbed away. 'It's a pity we can't get Kive in here, that would make it interesting.' Muley said suggestively for. 'Muley behave yourself.'

'I'd bet you wouldn't mind Susan being in here with you.' Muley said laughing. Soon they were led to the massage tables where oils were rubbed over them. 'Imagine having a setup like this in Central you can make your living out of it, that's for sure.'

'I don't see how, you would just sit in the tub all day with Kive.'

'True, so true.' Muley sighed out. Debbie relaxed to the hands of the massage and heard Muley moaning. Debbie turned her head and saw Muley enjoying the attention that was being given down below. Debbie felt the throb building and soon found herself matching the noises from Muley. Her skin tingled under the various touches and the sounds seemed to heighten her senses, Debbie rolled over to better accommodate the touch that the hands gave, she watched Muley gain her rhythm and she gave into hers. Debbie saw Muley looking, while her back was arching, then collapsed to see Muley do the same. The skin was alive and responsive to any and all stimuli and found themselves building and releasing countless times. Debbie and Muley melted back into the bath and ate more fruit and let their bodies float in the perfumed water. 'Damn we need this in Central.' Debbie said. 'Yeah that was pretty good, who needs Kive when you can get that.'

'Don't say that I'll get worked up again.' Debbie said.

The two Officers were dressed in uniform and following Kive back, while walking in a daze and light headed state. Muley stopped and said, 'Officer Kive, if you want me I shall let you have me.' Kive looked at her with a red face and turned to keep walking. 'Don't say I didn't offer.' Muley added. Debbie saw Kive have a little stumble, as well as Muley's grin. Susan lay on a raised bedroll on top of a bench table with her legs in plaster from the bottoms of her knees to the tops of her ankles, Muley had collapsed on to a bedroll and slept soundly while Debbie remained on guard as Akintosh and the others went patrolling around the Coastal Area for leads on Kiki. Susan looked at Debbie, who was facing the door while being beside her with a rifle in hand.

'I'm glad you're coming with me, a life with you would not be so bad.' Susan said quietly. 'What would we do when we get there?'

'Well just think how Officers look after the Production Areas, now what I do in secret is look after Officers and keep them in check and get rid of the ones that don't follow the rules. That's what we'll do, once you train up for it, then off to a new area you and me together.'

'It sounds nice and it wouldn't be so bad.' Debbie said as she kissed her. 'When we get back to Central I'll show you all and tell you all.' Susan said as she raised her head to Debbie's lips.

Akintosh appeared at the door and signalled Debbie over to him, 'Let's go for a walk.' Akintosh led her to the beach and walked to the lapping water's edge, 'I don't think it wise to be this far away.' Debbie said, facing the sand dunes behind her with rifle ready. 'True, although we can't talk back there either, we have problems. I want to sound my suspicions to you and you to tell me that I'm crazy and I will feel a lot happier. Now long before you came to Central we kept finding bodies drained of blood mainly from this area to Central. This was happening in groups at regular times but after we got recruits there hasn't been a single one. The only thing different this time from past recruits, were that this time was the first time we had successful ones from the Coastal Area, and it was all of them. Then Gavin and Tykon mentioned the scanner scans and the percentage of Demms which you told them about. So I thought that the drained blood was collected and the Demms separated and placed into the recruits. But for what purpose, they are all good except Rivit and have proven themselves. Now we have The Horde suddenly everywhere and they want us to join them or die and they tried to control the power and acquired a lot of guns, now they are after you. So if the five Officers from the Coastal Area are from The Horde you would think they would have tried to kill you in your sleep, but they have fought The Horde too, so they can't be from The Horde. Plus I know Yumi too well and Kiko, I've seen all of them grow up so how would The Horde just suddenly appear? There has been no mention of them before. I was hoping to find missing pieces, but all I got instead were more questions and an Officer with broken legs. We have one Officer down that leaves eleven to deal with all this. If we had three times that number I'd say we have a good chance to sort this problem out, we are stretched thin and if we went to Sams rescue. I'd believe that would be the end of us, so am I crazy?'

Debbie thought for a bit, 'no not crazy, just too many pieces that don't fit. I've got an idea to eliminate a couple of them. I have nearly fixed the scanner maybe when it's fully operational it can tell us more about the Coastal Area's Officers. Other than that we just keep killing them, they got to run out of men at some point. We have got at least fifteen plus between me and Muley plus Susan got two and if you count the other encounters they are thinning out at least.' Debbie said. 'But I have met their Leader, he seems a tough one and smart and worse of all, patient. He has not retaliated against us for the numbers we take. I believe we have already lost in his eyes. He will strike when we are weak, and we need to get back to Central. We will carry Susan and three copies of the letters plus I will hold a copy on what we discussed; one copy should get through.' Debbie walked back with Akintosh and did not like the feeling of hopelessness particularly all that much.

All Officers had been collected and were sitting in the shed. Akintosh was drawing the formation they would follow back to Central in. Yumi, Kiko and Debbie would be the front scouts since they were the best shooters and would always stay in range of Susan. Akintosh, Kive, Sarv and Muley would carry and protect Susan and will follow the road. Each group will make camp separately and without fires, first group will leave and hour before and take position outside of the Coastal Area to make sure there is no ambush. Debbie slept restlessly through the night and still she was woken all too soon, joining Kiko and Yumi but not before hugging Susan and Muley. Yumi and Kiko's methods were swift and to the point. Hand signals were always used and they always covered each other, Debbie got quickly accustomed to their way of doing things. Debbie spotted someone looking at the road and signalled it to Yumi, Yumi then snuck around behind him and waited. Soon Susan's stretcher appeared and the man ran to relay what he had seen. Yumi made sure he ran into her two short sharp swords and quickly ended him. The three scouts moved on; the first day more lay dead as they came across a group of three who were sitting, their talking betrayed them as they said the wrong words of, 'how long will they take to leave, shouldn't we just shoot them?' The three scouts ran up and then passed them leaving them clutching their necks, never to rise again. Debbie sensed the others were enjoying this type of game and found it intoxicating to be in their company.

The next two days the scouts claimed no more lives. Then the day after they had spared several, as the Traders moved past Susan's stretcher in front of their hidden sights as they aimed their rifles from the tree line. The fifth day saw them run across the road behind Susan's stretcher startling the other Officers to engage a group of five which was fought blade to blade, by the time Akintosh and Muley ran to join them they only found five dead Horde and no scouts. The scouts had not spoken for five days and know each other well, while enjoying each other's company. With the destruction they brought upon others were with Samson's blades and Yumi's short swords to Kiko's hatchets, they kept Susan safe. Central was insight and they appeared as soon as the stretcher past the first stall. Yumi spoke to Akintosh, 'Nine dead in total.' Yumi and Kiko looked hungry at Akintosh and Debbie saw in their eyes the same thing she craved, while she eyed Susan up and down. Susan seemed uncomfortable while readjusting herself as she met Debbie's gaze. Akintosh stood in the training hall with four copies of the report and addressed the Officers, 'I didn't think all four of these would make it back here, well done, get some rest.' Muley helped Debbie to take Susan to the showers to clean herself with towel and soap. Debbie showered remembering parts of the recent journey. The Officer was already missing the bond with Yumi and Kiko, their intensity of being on guard and stalking prey, the sharing of food made her heart pump faster. The memories of the bathhouse made her light headed and even the most recent of Rivit's eyes looking at her and seeing them light up while he guarded the gate, sent her over the edge.

Muley stood wide eyed before she spoke, 'Ah, hum ... A bit of self-control would be nice. We should get Susan to her room.' Debbie's fingers felt the cold air as she heard Muley's words. The heat she did feel was not in her face but throughout her body as she saw Muley looking at her. Her desire acted through her hands upon herself while Muley's eyes darted from one spot to another. 'I'll wait for you until you're done.' Muley said before quickly leaving. Debbie changed while Muley kept her back to her but Susan enjoyed the show. It was not easy carrying a stretcher up the stairs, and with effort it got done in the end. 'Wow this room is great, is that fur? It's so soft, so many weapons, is that a bow can I touch it? I can see why you don't sleep in the barracks anymore, can I light these incense?' Debbie and Susan were mostly undressed when Muley finished lighting the incense. 'Why don't you stay for a while?' Susan said while Debbie traced her fingers over her soft underarm hair. Muley's presence was not close and her noise was heard more than once before she left. 'I promise when my legs are a better we will have her stay a lot longer.' The hunger increased from her upon hearing Susan's words, much to Susan's delight.

Debbie's orders were to concentrate on training and to fix the scanner, which denied her any missions. Debbie trained with those who come and go and heard from them that no more of The Horde were encountered. Her favourites to train with were Yumi and Kiko, as they were tough and fast. They did not have a friendship with each other, just to need to find out who was better. Yumi and Kiko were faster than Debbie, their speed with practice blades left Debbie dead multiple times, although it was not as easy as it used to be for them. Those drawn out fights would leave Debbie seeking relief from Susan. Some day's when Susan slept soundly, Debbie wished she had more options and started to think about Rivit and what she could do to him. The Officer found herself noting his movements and fantasising about when and where was the best to take him down. He might scream or give a little yelp, he was prey to her eyes and her body demanded he be caught. Debbie was thinking of such things when she was in the training hall with the other Officers and had Officer Barrel watching over sparring matches. Currently Muley was up against Yumi.

The match was supposed to be based on respect and Muley was seeing little of it. Muley blocked and counted and stayed up longer than she had ever done before, which seemed to anger Yumi. A confidence was building in Muley and she started doing cartwheel kicks and flips that put Yumi on edge, then a blow from Muley's fast foot landed hard into Yumi's stomach. Yumi got angry and took it out on Muley and with a quick succession of blows leaving Muley breathless and undefended. Yumi griped Muley's clothes and then started to slap Muley's face hard, Debbie saw no other Officers rise as Barrel, Kive and Kiko stayed seated. 'Hey you want to try that out on me, you bitch?' Debbie shouted. Yumi tossed Muley aside and attacked with a flurry of punches, Debbie blocked, but Yumi saw the opportunity and sent a kick that sent her foot slamming into between Debbie's legs. The intense pain overwhelmed her as her feet lifted off the ground; the sounds spoken by the other Officers highlighted the pain she felt. By the time her feet touched the mat again her pain was matched by her anger, knees were bending as she was dropping to the mat. The anger formed words in her head. Her muscles tightened anew as her drop halted, Debbie found herself hunched over, and not falling. Pain was unbearable but the words were more important, the words pushed her focus away from pain and more towards anger. Two words put it all into perspective, when she returned her glare to Yumi's smug face. Then the two words escaped her lips with force, 'You die!' Yumi's wrists were now held by Debbie's hands, they're speed was matched by the force she spent pulling them apart, giving her the opportunity to slam her knee into her chest. Debbie pulled Yumi's arms towards her at the same time to double the impact. Yumi dropped, only to be held up by Debbie's grip and with one hand free she was going to redefine Yumi's fine features with her flying fist.

Debbie was frozen something held her, something strong. Yumi was dropped as she needed to set herself free to finish the bitch off. Her body twisted and reefed violently, then she saw Barrel land on the ground beside her, freeing an arm. The free arm grabbed at what else held her and found the leverage to send Kive to land on top of Barrel. Yumi's face needed to be squished into the fibres of the mat and her teeth also needed to be shattered. A face stood between her and Yumi's, a face sad and understanding looked at Debbie. A scream reflected all the pain and anger she felt which blasted the face. The face stood firm while holding that same look of sadness and understanding. Debbie moved past all of them limping out of the training hall, leaving only one face standing which was Muley's. Debbie limped to the first bathroom in the main building when she heard Muley calling after her. Debbie, leaning over the sink heard Muley enter, 'You ok? That was full on kick; you know she was nearly blue until she was able to breathe again.'

'Pity'. Debbie replied. 'You don't mean that, you can't just lose it like that even with a kick to the puss. I saw your look and know what it means. You can't just lose control that was a fellow Officer, she's a bitch, but the enemy is out there, we need everybody.'

'But you stopped me.'

'Did I? I wasn't sure, for a moment there I thought it was over for me. That look you get is terrifying. I think Kiko wet herself when she saw it. I swear you are more animal that girl. Sure you look like a girl and talk like one, but I'm starting to think you are not a girl, maybe Debcat was more than a name you made up, maybe that's your real name. The plant was only interested in talking after hearing it.' Debbie stood to face Muley, 'The plant.' Debbie said with disgust. 'Don't take that tone with me. Why not believe in the plant, it knew we were warriors, the traders didn't, they were shocked to find out we were Officers. But the plant knew and the plant just doesn't talk to anyone, even those who give coin don't just hear it talk. The plant only talks to those that need to be warned on a decision to be made of great importance, yours is facing a beast of orange and black and choosing to fight it or not and mine is to choose between a life of content or to travel with a sister and to make many changes from ocean to ocean.'

'Well do you have a sister?'

'No, I don't think so, but mum might not have told me I keep saying I am number one daughter, maybe there is a number two out there waiting for me. Why do you think she didn't tell me that I have a sister?'

'Because you don't have one, the plant got it wrong. Maybe it got too much sun.'

'Look, don't be a bitch about it, you'll see, that plant tells the truth.'

'Well how come it didn't want to talk to Susan then?'

'That's funny, I asked it if it wanted to talk to Grumble but he said her decision was already made to live in love or let love kill her.' Shivers still ran up Debbie's spine as she limped into Susan's room, Debbie had left Muley after apologising for screaming at her, even though she did not mean it.

Susan was asleep as Debbie undressed and laid on the fur on the ground and soon slept her pains away. It was night when she awoke and saw Susan silently sitting up in bed. Debbie had taken charge of Susan's personal needs while she was recovering and had made plenty of trips carrying her to the bathroom down the end of the hall. Each trip was agonisingly painful for the woman with plaster legs. 'Yes it would be painful. I suggest standing at an angle to your opponent so you're not such an easy target next time.' Conversations with Susan began to grate with her and even being in her company left a bitter taste, Debbie tried to find more time fixing the machines at Mr Ko's or the scanner. Mr Ko didn't mind that his cart was lost and was glad that they both returned safe. Mr Ko was the only person she felt that did not complicate things as it was simple to just turn up and fix an item or two. In Susan's case everything was too complicated, ever since she told her everything about what she did and what she needed to do.

Susan's tale began with the word, Novan, this word she explained did not belong to a person but belonged too many and no matter what other names or titles they collected, Novan was always what they belong to and did what they were instructed to. It was Novan who secured areas for production by interrogating or eliminating populations, and it was Novan that kept these areas in check by eliminating any who wish to be independent of the system. Susan was an example of a lone person sent out to keep Officers in check in secret and even though Novan numbers are small they had flyers and vehicles as well as weapons from the old times. Debbie was shown how Susan communicated with Novan, with a small black box that you typed messages on then the thick tube that made the antenna would send the message and receive a reply. Susan told of her last order the one that would let them travel back; she had to find a woman and somewhere between Central, the Pumping Station and Fields. She had already eliminated any traders that travelled those routes, plus every female in the stalls and as soon as her legs were better she would retrieve the detector and continue the search. Susan had stashed her gear before going into the tavern from where she was captured. Debbie asked what does the detector do, Susan explained that The Hand found a woman with stable DNA and the detector can tell in a few minutes if it was the woman they searched for.

It was from that point on Debbie found herself very alone, for she knew that she was the woman that Novan seek, as the Program informed her long ago on why she was important. Debbie asked what would happen to this woman and Susan indicated that it was not probably good, but it was only one life so it was not much to worry about, unless she was already dead and in that case they would have to dig and make sure. There was only one so far that died in that time frame and that was Kellie. Susan was very confident in finding this woman, especially with Debbie's help and told her not to worry.

But worry she did and often sat at Mr Ko's sorting through bits and pieces that would be useful for fixing the scanner. 'If you told me what you are exactly looking for, it might make your search easier.' Debbie pointed out resistors and capacitors she was looking for to fix the scanner, 'Was it broken?' Mr Ko queried. 'No it's not broken, just not fully working. It can do a lot of things, but we don't know until I fix it all.' Debbie said as she inspected the colour code on an old resistor. 'Sounds important, write a list of the kind of things you need and I will search them out for you.' Debbie took up Mr Ko's offer and wrote out the list.

As the weeks passed Susan's legs were improving as she started to apply real weight to them, after the plaster came off. Mr Ko was able to find all sorts of exotic electronics that were mostly functional and still intact. Debbie was able to strip connectors and ribbon wiring to make work arounds, that the scanner seemed to appreciate. Muley had succeeded in bedding Kive and seemed to disappear quite regularly with each other, when they had the chance. Debbie had taken up to talking with Rivit and found their conversations becoming quite lengthy and sometimes trained with him as he was the only way one that seemed to be available to train with. Tension was also building in Central as The Horde remained quiet, 'A calm before a storm.' Akintosh said, as he trained to hone is skills. Debbie offered to be his partner, only to have Akintosh decline stating he was too old to recover from accidental injuries, e.g. his testicles. The decision was made to stay close to Central and to be always armed with rifles ready. This did not go well with Susan as she desperately wanted to leave to retrieve the detector, but knew she was not able to walk the distance yet.

All those troubles seemed small as Debbie sat on Central's roof, from the highest point Debbie could see all the containers and stalls and even the recent camel traders, when Muley kept on spending coin. Debbie worked on a damaged junction box that had leaked and corroded within, this box was the last to be fixed. Soon the scanner would be fully operational and she had already thanked Mr Ko for helping to make this happen which Mr Ko seemed oddly sombre about. Debbie stood and stretched her back while enjoying the breeze. 'Well it's all done now, just have to tell Tykon and Gavin.' Debbie thought as she climbed down the ladder. Once again Debbie had managed to interrupt the gaybos doing their thing. Gavin mentioned that she should find someone to scan first so she could watch what was happening, while still maintaining his rhythm much to Tykon's satisfaction. After readjusting her clothes the search for Muley commenced and after checking the dining area and the barracks Debbie passed the fountain to the training hall just as Kive, Sarv, Rivit, Yumi and Kiko walked out and passed Debbie without acknowledging her in the slightest, and after thinking of a few choice words entered the training hall.

Muley and Oslon were standing out of breath while Ralph sat on the floor, 'Well that was weird' Ralph said. 'What's got up them all a sudden?' Oslon replied. 'Did they say something to you Debbie?' Muley asked. 'No why?' Debbie said. 'Well we were training then Sarv just walks in and says something about a mango festival then they shook their heads and left, it's like sorry for not being part of the club, rude bastards.' Muley said. 'Muley they are dickheads; you want to try out the scanner? I have fixed it.'

'Well sorry boys, I have got my own club to go to.' Muley quickly said and left them muttering to themselves. Soon Muley stood naked on the circle pad, 'So do you know what this does? Or is it an excuse to see me naked? Are you being a dirty lezza again? ' Muley asked

'No, Yes, Maybe.' Debbie replied.

'Am I in danger?'

'I don't think so.'

'Are you sure?'

'Not really.'

'So this is just an excuse to see me naked again.'

'Can we start now ladies?' Tykon interjected. Muley stood still as the arm spun around her, then the circle pad lit up with a bright blue light. 'That's different.' Tykon said to himself. 'It seems to have a lot more noises and lights in here, all the switches now light up.' Gavin said. 'Look the arm is stopping then moving to single spots as well.'

'And the three colours are going at the same time.'

Gavin and Tykon continue to comment on what was happening differently, while Debbie had closed eyes concentrating on what was happening and soon it was over. 'You will see results on the screen soon, it all works, but not all of it did work and some stayed unused.' Debbie said as she opened her eyes. Tykon read aloud the brief report. Twenty sixth generation, five percent Demms, a seventy six percent stability factor, the minimum reproduction candidate seventy two percent or higher. Then it lists a lot of things that says, 'nil.' Like cervical cancer and tumours, here it says you're not pregnant which I suppose is good I guess.'

'So it tells a lot, but doesn't say much. Can I get dressed now? It's dinnertime you know.' Muley shouted. 'So Debbie you want to try it?' Gavin said, while turning to look at Debbie who was already undressed and smiling.

The Eye stands bye

The Eye acknowledges The HandAu2A6

The Eye accepts

The Eye reads negative

The Eye stands by

The Eye acknowledges AU1B6 cancel denied

The Eye obtains sight AUR218

The Eye accepts

The Eye confirms sight confirmed Inventor protocol initialised

The Eye detects data loss/ identified takes command override

The Eye deletes ghost program/ door closed 9% loss, duration .6 sec

The Eye detects carrier signal Mind designation revealed

The Eye acknowledges Mind purge denied re-initialised

The Eye sees but does not comprehend

The Eye acknowledges The HandAU1B6

The Eye accepts

The Eye reads negative

The Eye stands by

Order sent to Designation Susan

Be advised interception of data stream indicates stable DNA/ Located in Central/ Secure target for transport highest priority/ Relocation available upon completion.

Logged report from Designation Susan

Two hours away from location/ Closing in/ End
Chapter 20: Differences of Loss and Nothing.

Debbie stood on the circle pad and found it connected, which allowed her to drive. She was surprised the touch of her feet would allow this as she always used her hands. Tykon started the scanner and Debbie dived, finding herself following the information which had a yellow colour to it. The yellow built up in brightness, Debbie looked around and saw her repairs functioning properly. The scanner, which had seemed so complex, was now much easier to understand without all the dead ends. One path stayed dark however. The yellow light began to flicker quickly then in a flash turned green like a large apple, symbols started to appear around it, Debbie tried to adjust her focus like she did with The Hand and made out the symbols, to be letters that rotated around the green ball I, R, M, E, D, C, O, N, F. The ring of letters contracted and shrunk the green ball to the size of a grape. Debbie reached for it and suddenly felt herself stretched way too thin, and then she slammed into something very hard. Debbie turned to go back and saw a giant blue ball with greens and browns and dashes of white which left her feeling lost as she saw the Earth for the first time. Feeling dizzy she needed to focus and decided to focus on the central point of the green grape.

Little specs of green light peeled off a grape and floated away, then disappeared, fear spread through her, she grabbed for it but all light kept passing through her hand. Debbie then reached for the specs of light, only for her hand to hit something hard as it passed through. It was a black bar against a black space and greens specs were floating into it. She screamed and punched hard against it, then suddenly it was gone and her grape was whole again. A window appeared and showed something familiar but unseen before, it was the top view of Central from high above then suddenly the ground was moving going away from Central in a direction that she had never travelled. When it all stopped Debbie saw a white building with strange shapes around it, some square and some that were a mess of shapes. The green grape dropped through the window and it was gone, the window suddenly closed. Next thing that came was Debbie's scream when a large eye opened in front of her and stared. A perfect human eye, as large as a container, now focused on her. Debbie was now frozen solid as the eye's stare turned into a glare, her body felt like it was ready to break. A gush of wind brushed against her, a whisper lay with in that became louder and louder until the words, 'find me,' were shouted. Debbie shouted back, 'I will.' A whisper of a word made its self-clear, 'Inventor'. A slamming returned to her body, that left her frantically trying to remember how to breathe, she was dizzy and her head full of pain. Her footing slipped when she realized she had wet herself and now she sat on the cold floor. 'You ok Debbie?' Tykon said out aloud. 'I'm fine; I'd just slipped is all.'

'Do you want to hear the results?' Gavin said with Debbie nodding as the pain subsided. Tykon spoke out aloud, 'Generation fourteen, thirty-two percent Demms, a one hundred percent stability factor, minimum reproduction candidate does not apply, engineered and reproduction in effect and a list of nils and you're not pregnant apparently. I don't really know what this means other than you're not preggers.'

'I know someone that might.' Debbie said as she carefully stood, 'Do you have some rags or something; we have got a bit of a mess.' Debbie told of her trip and what she saw, which left Gavin and Tykon perplexed. 'Well when it comes down to it something spoke to you and you know where it is, it wants you to go and you said you would, well I guess you got to go.'

'You are truly are a genius you know that?' Tykon said sarcastically 'Look Debbie can talk to machines and our machine has spoken back, she has to go and now, since it said, 'Inventor.' Make your preparations and take one other with you. I will sort out Akintosh and make him understand some things are bigger than Central, some things are bigger than us.' Gavin said in earnest.

Debbie had left the scanner and headed to Susan's room to grab her gear. Debbie entered and found Susan sitting on her bed holding the communicator. 'I got a message.' Susan said quietly. 'I guess it's about the location of the target?' Debbie said quietly back. 'Yes'

'I'm sorry Susan for being born this way.'

'So, have you always known?'

'No not always, but for a while. I have a mission, I need to leave right away, you can decide what to do with me when I get back.'

'I might not be here when you get back. I don't know how to deal with this.'

'That's good; I never knew how to deal with anything.' Debbie said while shoving thunder in her pack. 'So what's the mission?' Susan inquisitively asked. 'Something bigger than the likes of us.' Debbie said, and saw Susan breakdown to tears. Debbie left Susan behind and searched for Muley and if Muley was not found maybe she would go by herself and not come back, she thought to herself.

Debbie's feet felt heavy coming down the flight of stairs, when the last step had been made, Debbie heard loud screaming that suddenly went quiet. Debbie opened the glass door that opened to the court yard. Debbie saw Rivit run from the barracks towards Barrel who was moving fast towards him. Kive was seen with his hammer, as he came out of the barracks. Kiko came from behind from the training hall throwing a hatchet in mid stride. The weapon of metal and wood struck Barrel just as Rivit reached him. Barrel hit the ground hard as Rivit jumped away from Kive's hammer which smashed Barrel's head apart with a wet thud. Debbie was stunned from the sight, when Rivit made eye contact with her, he ran towards her. In an instant he was there and grabbed her hands, 'Run, there are going to kill you, just run!' Rivit shouted at her. 'You are not running anywhere.' Yumi said from behind. Rivit yanked at Debbie pulling her hard towards the fountain; Debbie saw Kive's dripping hammer and Kiko retrieving her hatchet from Barrel's back, with both walking towards her. A quick look behind revealed Yumi and Sarv with weapons stained and dripping red.

'We are not supposed to kill them.' Rivit shouted back while blocking Kive from Debbie. There was danger all around and closing fast as Debbie searched for thunder, cursing that they were not attached to her hands. The air was felt from Kive's hammer as Rivit pushed her back. The shaft of the mighty hammer collected Rivit hard across his chest which sent him tumbling away. The words, 'End her,' came from Yumi's lips as Samson's blades now reflected the moonlight. Kive's hammer was coming from up high as Debbie leaped towards him, her blades quickly danced across his stomach leaving him screaming in pain as the large hammer slammed into the ground. Kiko's hatchets were barely stopped by the blades as they blocked them. Kiko jumped away to gain some space but Debbie was quicker darting her blades forward puncturing deep through her ribs. Kiko died quicker than Debbie could reef the blades back out while sidestepping Sarv's attack with a large axe. The heavy axe was now clung tight by Kiko's face; Debbie saw an opportunity and spun wildly slashing away to anything belonging to Sarv above his shoulders. 'One more,' Debbie thought and saw Yumi terrified running past her towards the front gate, one of Kiko's hatchets was close and Debbie threw it, slamming it into the front gate just as Yumi passed it. Debbie quickly made her way past a spluttering Sarv and a disembowelled Kive, who was desperate to keep himself together. Debbie knelt beside Rivit who looked at her with a strained smile. Words began to form from her mouth as a pain on the back of her neck sent her into a blur then into blackness.

The voices around her stirred her to wake, her eyes remained shut, she could feel no restraints that bound her. Debbie decided to listen to the voices, she heard Rivit's, and it was slow and strange. There was no time to think why, she needed to fight. Debbie began to rise as fast as she could; her hands reached for her blades and found they weren't there. The wave of nausea came over her and soon found herself back on the ground. Rivit's voice came closer and now started to sound normal, 'Debbie, we need to go it is not safe for us here.' Rivit said quietly. 'It's never been safe anywhere, give me my weapons I have a bitch to finish off.' Debbie then heard the familiar voice of Mr Ko, 'The fight is over Officer Debbie, The Horde has taken over Central, their numbers are too great even for the likes of you, go and survive and take Rivit with you. You must go.'

'The Horde, no it wasn't them it was Yumi; I have to make her die. My weapons, hand them over.'

'This is a fight you cannot win you must go. The Horde will search soon you must go, please let me save you, go far away.' Mr Ko said while holding her hands tight, pleading. 'You don't know me, I will end this.'

'No you won't, it is done and over, listen you need to go. I know what you were capable of you cannot win at this point.' Mr Ko pressed her hands harder. 'You don't know shit, my weapons!' Debbie snapped back. 'I know all the names you have killed, can you say the same. The Horde has won, we have won you must go.'

'Betrayer, you, no The Horde are killers and rapists.' Debbie said aghast. 'Betrayer, a good title, but I do not betray you, I am saving you. Think of it as a mission to go on.'

'I have a mission.' Debbie snapped back. Gavin's words were remembered, 'Some things are bigger than us.'

'I will go, but I am coming back and I'll end The Horde anyway I can, now my weapons.'

'Young Rivit has them; he knows how to contact me if you come back.'

'When, Mr Ko there is no fucking if's with me now tell me who is left alive?'

'The Officers Akintosh, Susan maybe, maybe not Muley.'

Debbie walked with Rivit through the night after she got her weapons, Mr Ko had told Rivit to hand them back when they were far away. Then Debbie reminded him that taking weapons from a corpse was becoming more of an option. Debbie walked in the direction of what the image had shown her from the bird's eye view within the scanner. They had remained clear in her mind as if they were seared into it. There was a hope in her head that there would be an attack upon them, and maybe Rivit would cease to be an annoyance to her. As he was nothing more than a traitorous human shield. Debbie made her way cautiously through the wooded area; she knew Rivit walked behind her but cared little. A small slip of tolerance was allowed to him. Only by the fact that he had tried to save her but that was it, she owed him nothing more. Every sound put Debbie on edge as she stopped and crouched down and waited, then moved on, progress was slow and animals stirred and fled from their approach. By daybreak they were beyond the sight of Central and into the useless rocky scrub land that no person had bothered with, to make it viable. Debbie found some cover, resting against a fallen tree, Rivit sat close and definitely not in the line of sight. His presence in any form was becoming very annoying, which rubbed her the wrong way.

Debbie heard the noise of a breath that would soon lead to talking. She dreaded the thought on conversing with a traitor. 'You know Samson came out this way once to release a big cat.' Rivit's volume drifted down at the end of his useless sentence. 'He fought it near Fields and couldn't bear to see it die, so he took it far out in that direction.'

'And why would I care.' Debbie snapped back. 'Because you look up to him, he was a great Officer.'

'Any Officer is great compared to you.' Debbie said just to hear no more from him. For a time Rivit remained quiet, 'I never had a chance to become an Officer, I see that now. I was nothing more than a.' Debbie cut him off and said, 'Traitor, nothing more than that.'

'I thought I was an Officer, I did not know about being a traitor.' Rivit said quietly while Debbie felt the texture of the handles of Samson's blades. 'How could you not know?' Debbie spat back. 'It was done to us, I knew that it would happen, but it was like a dream, remembered, and it didn't matter. I wanted to be an Officer, but it was a lie, I never had the chance to become one.'

'How was it done? Debbie asked, seething as she gripped the handles. 'They made us sleepy and talked over and over again telling what we had to do. To capture Central many times and then Sarv told us about the mango festival it was suddenly all there screaming in my head. But we were told not to kill; I don't know why they did.' Rivit started crying and Debbie ended her patience, so her blades moved to end him. 'I never had anything, they took it from me, my chance to be more, nothing but a lie, I'm sorry for being born.' The blades were back in her boots, as Rivit's words cut her deep. They were the same ones she used on Susan. Debbie sat back down and endured his story in silence.

Rivit's story covered how Oslon and Ralph were quickly tied up by Yumi and Kiko's charms and held in the barracks. Akintosh was charmed by them, but it took all five to hold him down to bind him. Then Rivit talked about how it went bad when Yumi and Sarv went to kill the cooks. While Kive and Kiko searched for the rest of the Officers. Rivit had tried to stop them from killing, but they didn't listen, so he ran to free Oslon and Ralph, but Kive saw him and he used his hammer on Ralph and Oslon killing them both. Muley appeared and screamed and Kive hit her hard making her fall hitting her head. Rivit saw a lot of blood and skull and ran for help. Through his tears he talked about trying to save her and his lack of skill, and how he saw Mr Ko grabbed her neck to stick a needle in. Mr Ko then told Rivit to finish off Kive and Sarv and help him to save Debbie by quickly grabbing gear for the trip away, and scaling the back wall as Central got overtaken by The Horde. Debbie sat silently thinking of Ralph and Oslon but couldn't bring herself to think of Muley, dead. She instead focused on Yumi becoming dead. Rivit's crying was infectious as Debbie felt tears soon approaching, and this was not the time to be doing such an act. There was a mission to be done, then a journey back. There will be at time a plenty for tears of red, making many people cry them.

Debbie decided she needed to move on and a blubbering Rivit was not going to help the situation so she decided to be upfront about it. 'Officer Rivit will you join me on this mission?' Debbie said holding out her hand. Rivit stopped crying and looked at her hand and after a couple of deep breaths he grabbed it. 'I will join you Officer Debbie.' After a couple of hours of solid walking Rivit began to talk again, 'Samson reckons this area is full of wild animals as it is no good for farming and water is more scarce and no one hunts here. He mentioned he saw dogs, donkeys, horses, other big cats and small cats, camels and even goats, a lot of different ones and regular ones too. He said how the noise from the big cat caged on the cart kept most away. He also said sleeping in trees was wise.'

'You know a lot, how did you come by this information?' Debbie asked. 'Well guard duty was boring so when I had free time I read things in the archives. Most of that was dull but I found a couple of journals hidden behind old reports and they belonged to Samson and I knew you admired him so I started reading them.'

Debbie's interest was sparked and asked if she was mentioned. 'Yeah a fair bit, he wrote that he brought you to Fields in hope you will become strong, as you were very thin and weak and he checked up on you a fair bit. Saying how you had grown and how smart you were and kept things running long after they should have stopped.'

'Why didn't he talk to me then? He must have known I wanted to talk to him, I had questions.' Debbie said desperately. 'Well umm, he wrote that he didn't want to explain himself to you, that no good would come of it.'

'Well you explain it to me, you have read it all, now tell me!' Debbie commanded. 'There was an epidemic on the coast that spread fast and people were dying one or two days after the yellow puss showed. Signs were put up on the roads leading out saying, 'turn back or be shot.' Not many made it that far and only a few tried to get past. A mother pleaded with him from afar to take her daughter, she was not diseased but only weak from the lack of food. As others kept piles for themselves and there was fighting breaking out. She knew she was dying but she swore you were not sick just weak. A couple of others joined her and crossed the line. Samson shot all of them; you crawled out from underneath them. He listened to you for three days crying and took a chance to save you figuring you should have been sick by then. He kept himself and you isolated for two weeks and fed you the best he could. He took you to Fields and called you Debbie after his mother. My family died in that as well, but I got passed around and then just grew up by myself, at least you had people looking out for you. Samson did right by you.'

Debbie walked in silence until nightfall; she had no questions left for Samson, and no more thoughts of a long lost family. Her thoughts drifted to others that would feel similar to Kellie's father, the boy whose name she couldn't recall who lost his father and girlfriend to The Horde, Grey Emi who had now lost Ralph and maybe Beads losing her number one daughter. Sitting in a tree and thinking such thoughts Debbie felt little chance of having any sleep. The sudden crashing and screaming jolted the Officers awake, there was nothing to see in the dark, the noise of something being eaten was very loud. The low growls vibrated through Debbie's body, the crunching and scraping made her feel on edge. The Officers made sure their legs didn't dangle down and where even tempted to climb higher in the pitch black of night but the risk of falling was too great. If they survive the night it would only be thanks to what Samson wrote long ago.

Morning came and there was no sign of anything resembling what they heard. 'Maybe sound carries at night.' Rivit suggested. 'Maybe it does, but a maybe doesn't make me feel safe. We need to move cautiously and be ready. Hopefully we can get to open ground before our nerves give out.' Debbie replied, in a very hushed tone. After twenty minutes of very slow and silent walking, they came upon what had been eaten. 'That thing is huge.' Debbie remarked. 'I think it's called a horse, I have seen a donkey and this is bigger even though it's mostly eaten.'

'Well I don't want to be here if it comes back for seconds.' Debbie replied, quickly moving on while being more on edge then before. The terrain did not change to a more open area. It only stayed the same, high scrub and some tall trees. Debbie wished for taller ones. The Officers both felt like they were being watched from afar or close as there was too much cover for something big to hide in. Debbie still followed the direction she was shown as she recognized the terrain's features of dry creek beds and small catchments of water. At one such spot Debbie saw a group of animals jumping away, 'It has been years since I saw one of them.' Debbie said, while pointing. 'Yeah I've heard of them they're called dangadoos.' Rivit said. 'At Fields we used to call them dinner, for a long time that was meat until they went away.'

'I think something else calls them dinner now.' Rivit said, and pointing up into a tree with a dangadoo carcass draped over a branch. 'We need to find a very tall tree tonight.' Debbie said while walking at a quicker pace.

The tall tree was found, it could of been taller for Debbie's liking as she watched the stars waiting for sleep to come. The sound of stirred grass was close by, and Debbie looked to see a red light, knowing instantly what it was. 'Rivit, don't fire your rifle. The Hand is below us. Come on we'll follow. It might give us a safer spot to sleep.' Rivit was hesitant, and with little choice soon followed Debbie, who followed The Hand. After ten minutes The Hand stopped and used to one of its arms to fire several shots of compressed air, the sound of yelping dogs was loud as they ran away in pain. After ten more minutes they stood in its lair of a shipping container, the blue light started to shine as The Hand closed the door. 'My, you have been in a fight or two.' Debbie said looking at the damage. The Hand had gouge marks and maybe teeth marks on its square body, two arms limply dangled, but the third and fourth were fine. Debbie found her multi tool and started to work and explained to Rivit on what they were and what they did. 'Sorry I can only get you one good arm and the rest of you is fine. You've got your sampling arm again, Rivit hold out your arm so he can sample you.' Rivit held his arm out straight with no argument which impressed her a little. After The Hand did its thing they laid out their bed rolls and slept soundly as The Hand guarded the closed door.

Debbie awoke to see The Hand still standing in place, she then noticed Rivit's hand doing something else and sighed out aloud which made Rivit turnover quickly. 'I was just relieving the tension is all.' Rivit said facing away from her trying to fix himself up. 'Of course you were, you wanker.' Debbie said while rolling her eyes before packing up. The Hand opened the door to the bright sun. Debbie walked out and saw the shipping container completely covered in vines which left her wondering if The Hand had grown them there as they seemed to be nowhere else. 'I wonder if he gets lonely out here by himself, it's not like there are any people around to keep him busy.' Rivit said as he walked out into the sunshine. 'It's a machine, they don't think that way, they just come to me for repairs. So are we ready to go or do you need more time by yourself?' They continued their mission, following the direction that was burned into Debbie's mind. Throughout the morning Debbie used a variety of words to annoy Rivit with such as tosser, jerk, spanky and her favourite wanker.

'We are getting close it should be just over this rise.' Debbie said aloud and soon enough the two Officers stood looking over what she had seen from high above. The large single storey building stood in the centre, surrounded by a few smaller ones. There seemed to be fences fallen over, multiple pathways over grown with dried grass, strong structures built out of bars. A distance away from the building laid large rusted shapes of metal that sat. Rivit turned to Debbie and asked, 'Do you think anyone's leaving there?' Debbie stood and watched over the area, looking in all directions. 'Don't think so, can't see anything being looked after, no guards or anything like that, can't see any animals being kept. But still, something might live there; I think we should go quietly.' Getting close proved to be a challenge due to the tangled mess of metal frames, they walked the perimeter until they came to what used to be the main gate. 'Whatever happened here was long ago.' Rivit said nudging old bones wrapped in scraps of material. Debbie traced her finger inside a very large bullet hole that had a punched through some very thick metal of the former gate. Most of the metal was twisted and bent, with many pieces lay scattered further in. Many bones lay on the ground that were a very distinctly human as Debbie looked at leg bones lying within old boots. 'Those metal bars are the same in our cells, what do you think this place was?' Rivit asked. Debbie looked at large opened cages, 'I haven't got a clue.' Next they came across something that seemed familiar. It was a vehicle, 'This appears to be a lot bigger than the last one I saw, Akintosh had one but I only saw it like this after it was burnt.' Debbie said quietly.

The Officers followed the trail of bones and bullet holes which led to the main building. It was a similar type of building to the ones at Central, with its stone white walls, but unlike stone these were mostly hollow. Debbie noticed from the broken pieces that were caused by bullets. 'These are strange guns, there's no bolt on them, just a little slide thing.' Rivit said holding up the rusted twisted thing. 'It looks like something forced its way through those doors that were barricaded; they have been bent inwards like a tin being stamped on.' Debbie said, looking at the small gap. 'It's not much to climb through. I'm not so keen to go in and coming back out is going to be a squeeze I don't want to be doing that in a hurry.' Rivit said. 'Who is, but I have to go in and check it out.' Debbie replied. 'Yeah for a voice you heard while being scanned that showed you how to get here, yeah I am not comfortable on entering in there, it seems a bit spooky.'

'Well man up and grow a pair, you got your big hunting knife don't you? We have to go in and I would like you to follow me.'

'So you need me because you're scared too huh?' Rivit said with his bravado. 'No you just might be handy for a human shield or food for a monster, so I can get away.' Debbie said before slipping in through the gap of the barricaded entrance, leaving Rivit fully aware she wasn't joking.

Tim, Seventh Guard

We are making our last stand here, all barricades are secure and our best weapons brought forth, if you find us dead rest assured we gave it our all and kept the faith. I pray that you keep my family safe with you at the med building.

Trey Seventh Guard

(Note found in desk draw by Officer Rivit)

Trey,

We have collapsed the fences and set free all the animals, be aware the grounds are no longer safe, make sure you tell the shift change and pray this was a wise choice, because I feel no longer safe asleep on my bunk.

Alan

(Note found under keyboard by Officer Debbie)

Alan,

The men are wondering if we can squeeze the variety show in before the fences come down, I feel they need a good laugh and I've worked hard on the costumes, if you could plead with Tim for a little more time it would be much appreciated.

Fabien

(Note and costumes found by Gavin, weapons forger)
Chapter 21: Chatting with a Jar.

A smell of something foul was hinted in the air as Debbie's nostrils flared, waiting for Rivit to climb through. The light was dim inside the building and seemed mostly intact except for the bullet holes. Debbie noticed all around the bent in section of the barricaded doors, where the indentations of bullets hitting the thick metal. Once Rivit had slipped through Debbie said, 'I don't think any big cats got in here.' After a bit of a struggle Rivit said, 'Why's that?' Debbie began pointing to a few corpses, 'Bodies are still intact.' Rivit looked to his left at the bones showing through the dried skin which was all held together by the rotted remains of clothes. 'Strangely I'm not at ease after you pointed that out.' Rivit said, wide eyed. They checked every room they passed; some were damaged with fire fights while others were undamaged and full of things she wouldn't mind pulling apart to find out what they did. They ventured further in while the smell increased, the main hall they walked down always showed signs of fighting with many empty shells littering the ground.

The smell was becoming quite bad to the nose and soon invaded the other sense of taste, leaving the mouth full of the sickly sweet stench. As they turned a corner, they came across the offender of their shallow breathing. It lay like a man; its shape would make it appear like a man. The thing wore clothes or what remained of them spread tight against what lay there. A large puddle surrounded the shape of a man; a sticky greyish green substance was the source of the smell. The oozing came through to the grey skin of the thing, were cables came out to loop back in itself. The mouth was a man's but the face was covered in a metal mesh, the body itself seemed to be all intact and quite squishy. A long slender pole stood upright out of its chest with a cable attached to it, this cable snaked its way into a room opposite. Three bodies lying next to a box that had seemed to have caught alight at one stage leaving burnt material around it including parts of the three bodies. The Officers took great care to move past in the slick ooze as they stepped over for the thing that leaked.

An irregular sound prompted the Officers to use hand signs as they heard thumping with scraping, the sound emanated from the set of stairs which led down further into the complex. The walls that held the stairs were filled with countless holes from heavy firing. The two flights of stairs down were not undertaken in the dark, it was more a dim light, a blue light. Their cautious steps soon discovered what was making the noise which was a man thing in motion. It levered itself up right and flung its arm against an angled metal wall, then the arm would scrap down to the ground where it would repeat the motion. Even the dim blue light, Debbie could see it lacked three of its appendages leaving behind damaged leaking stumps. The ooze from this one did not smell as bad as it flailed its arm again against the metal wall. Debbie had no intention of getting close to it and raised her rifle, Rivit leaned in close to her ear. 'Do you think it's that dangerous?' Debbie conveyed in hand signs that he should look around on the floor, where the pile of dead had collected and stood back, 'Ask them that.'

The first shot echoed loud in the stair well as the bullet struck the thing's head, but it didn't react. Two more hit the same spot before that man thing reacted to her shooting. Then two more rounds seemed to have made it stopped moving. Debbie was glad that it was unable to walk, as it would have made her shots impossible. 'So are you going to check it out?' asked Rivit. Debbie was not eager to do it, but it had to be done and so she edged closer. After some decent wacks with her rifle butt, she was pretty sure it was dead or stopped as Debbie didn't know if it was a man or machine. 'It moved.' Rivit said as she was about to touch it, sending her jumping back. 'No, not that thing, but that thing up in the corner, that box thingy.' Rivit said. Debbie looked up and saw a camera twitch, 'It's called a camera, I have repaired a couple for Mr Ko it shows pictures on a screen, someone is watching us.' The whole metal wall descended into the ground filling the dim room with light and soon Debbie could see within. There were desks with screens on them; also the absence of corpses was noticed. On the far side of the room stood a smaller metal door with bullet damage all around it.

The two Officers ventured in cautiously and once in the room the metal wall moved back into place. 'Can we get back out?' Rivit said in a worried voice. Debbie looked back and saw switches, 'Try them.' Rivit walked over and pressed, the wall moved down and then back up. 'It's not that door I'm worried about, it's the small one. Its controls have been shot, looks like they didn't raise it quick enough.' Debbie said, on closer examination. A crackle of sound entered the room before a strange voice was heard. It seemed to speak with an irregular pace and tone. 'Good afternoon visitors, what is your purpose?' Debbie didn't know where to speak, so she decided to talk loud and slow. 'I was told find me and shown where, so I came to find you.'

'Really, I thought that was a dream or is this the dream and what am I, when I am awake.'

'The word, Inventor, was mentioned.' Debbie said slow as the voice sounded confused. 'Inventor sounds familiar, I feel lost, can you tell me where I am?'

'I believe you are behind the door.' Debbie said bewildered. 'A door, all I see is you and your companion, did you know there was one other who kept knocking. I thought it was wise not to let him in, he is silent now.' Debbie looked around and saw another camera watching her, by judging the angle the camera; it could not see the door she spoke of.

Rivit sat on a chair after putting his gear down and watched Debbie converse with the voice. 'There is a small metal door, its lock has been damaged can you open it from your side?'

'Side? Mine? I don't know where I am, I think this is a dream I will wake up now.' The voice said before the crackling stopped. 'Well I guess I'll have to fix it then, we'll have to search this room and see what we've got.' Debbie said. Soon into their search Rivit found a sliding wall that hid a bathroom with a shower and toilet. After the brown water ran clear and the water hammer ceased, Rivit decided it tasted good. Debbie turned on ten boxes and found six worked by displaying images on their screens that were of little use. Another sliding door revealed shelving space for papers with their meaning long lost. After looking at the busted lock Debbie decided it was fixable, only with fine and fiddly work, although the yawns soon got in the way of her concentration. Debbie took advantage of the bathroom and felt refreshed as she lay on her bed roll to get some sleep.

Her mind was busy and sleeping evaded her, she knew of times like these and she knew what she could do to help. The problem was that Rivit lay close and so she waited until he sounded asleep. Her hand traced her skin slipping below her undergarments. With the slow and gentle movements she soon felt herself drifting off, until her ears heard sounds other than her own. Her eyes saw Rivit working his own; she felt the need to turn away but everything was feeling too good to let it go. Feelings intensified and the sounds escaping from below grew louder, the heat down there was building. Debbie noticed the heat was not all of her own as she felt the warm breath of Rivit. Her skin responded with shivers of sensitivity as she felt his kisses on her hand, the temptation was too much to keep it clothed. Once freed, the hot breath from Rivit worked its way into her, the release of relaxation, soon enabled her to drift off to sleep.

Hours had passed until she woke and immediately felt ashamed as Rivit said, 'So you slept well?'

'Very well thank you.'

'So would you like to do more?'

'It was nice, but I have to open that door. I would appreciate that you won't take advantage of me again like that. As it was much unexpected and I wasn't in the right frame of mind for such advances.' Debbie said, grasping of words. 'You'll be back for more.' Rivit said confidently. 'You shouldn't be so presumptuous, I had an itch and you merely scratched it nothing more.' With that Debbie got dressed and walked back in front of the cameras gaze as she began work on the lock. Debbie pulled apart a broken box and helped herself to some wiring. The hardest part was retrieving enough wire out of the wall to get a grip on, to make a bypass as her fingers were big; she made do with an improvised hook. Debbie had just secured the wiring as Rivit got very close. 'Have you ever have picked up teeth with broken fingers, now back away.' Debbie said, as she needed her concentration. 'Don't be such a bitch.' Rivit huffed out. 'Just because you got a taste, don't assume there is more, just think yourself lucky you got that much, now you are in my light so move back.' Debbie said abruptly.

After Rivit slumped in a chair and huffed, Debbie found her concentration and in a few minutes the door began to slide down into the floor. Inside Debbie saw twelve tall black boxes that all hummed and beyond the wide black boxes stood a white box with cables running out of it. 'Sensing someone close. What is your intention?' The strange voice said crackling to life.

'I opened the door to find you, remember, I was outside.' Debbie said aloud into the room then walked back out in front of the camera. 'You have not aged at all, it has been years since that dream.'

'You are not making sense, it has only been hours.' Debbie said to the camera. 'I feel lost, there is something that can fix that, you should make sense. I remember, higher functions must be restored, does that make sense?'

'No not really, can you explain it better?'

'White box, follow the restoration procedure.'

Debbie waited for a time, but the voice remained silent. So she entered the room and made her way to the large white box. It was a very tall like the black ones; apart from being white it also had a screen on it, where the others did not. Beside the screen were three buttons, two were for scrolling up and down and the other was to confirm. Debbie scrolled through the options and saw, 'restoration' and pressed confirm. She was then presented with higher or lower functions, so she chose higher, and immediately the rooms hum grew louder and Debbie quickly exited. Debbie sat in front of the camera for an half an hour and waited before a different voice was heard, 'You have restored me, thank you. May I ask your names?'

'I'm Debbie and this is Rivit.'

'Pleased to meet you, my name is just a term; I am called The Inventor, why have you come?' The voice said fluently. 'I was told, find me, so I came and found you.'

'That's right, the dream was real, it's been too long since I was whole, I see bodies outside what happened to them?'

'I think they were killed by very strange things that look like men, there was a fire fight with many bullets fired, and some hit the lock on the small door. It took a while to open it.'

'They protected me now they are all gone.'

'Just one question, where are you?' Debbie asked.

'I am in the white box, well a bit of me. If you look you may find it distressing since I am little more than a brain in a jar.' Debbie quickly dismissed her curiosity for answers. 'Oh ok so you have been found what now?'

'Now it would seem to be the time to swap stories of how we came to be here and that should answer a lot of questions more efficiently.'

Debbie went on to explain how she fixed the scanner and what she saw, which made her come here searching. 'I don't see how you would be able to interface like that, I have your scan and I see a very high percentage of Demms and you are stable, but that does not explain your talent especially without implants. Have you interfaced with the program inside of you?' The Inventor asked. Debbie told all of her conversions with the program as Rivit sat captivated. 'Are you aware that all your changes will be passed on to your offspring? Because that is what this whole sorry saga is all about. This is what Programmer and I set out to do.' The Inventor told his story and the Programmer's story. It began with the telling of an overpopulated world on the verge of collapse and in his time, he invented the Demms. A protein based micro machine that was capable of extending life and curing many diseases and ailments and even the possibility to rewrite DNA traits. This was only possible with the crystallised memory stored within each person. This memory was the size of an apple seed that was able to store vast amounts of commands for the Demms to follow. The Programmer devised the ways the Demms could read and respond to what was stored on the three dimensional crystal.

The intent of the discoveries were to extend life, but with the world so overcrowded the Inventor and Programmer started to doubt if their creation was best suited for that purpose or if there would be the chance for a greater purpose. So a decision was made between the two men to introduce the protocols for the conciliation of the human genome to eradicate genetic flaws and abnormalities and build up the positive traits in future generations. The DNA Engineering Micro Machines would have a hundred percent saturation on the world's population as they spread through physical contact. Once it in a new body they would replicate then build the crystalline structure and download the program to follow. Their work was done in secret underneath the watchful eyes of the company, which was soon acquired by a larger group of companies called 'Novan Industries', a civilian front for military research. The Programmer introduced a separate program to start once a person had stability, allowing them to acquire new traits to be passed down in subsequent generations to adapt to the new world. With the program finalized, they released the Demms to the world before they were discovered, and destroyed any trace and means to alter the program. The birth rate plummeted as the Demms denied fertilisation to the majority, the ones that were born became known as 'generation one.' After all previous generations died the world's population decrease from eleven point two billion to one point three billion.

Soon after release The Programmer was killed by the scared public and The Inventor went into hiding, being sheltered by those who sided with his vision, over time The Inventor was kept alive by any means possible. This led to the development of systems to keep track on the development of the human genome. The Inventor's brain became the central hub and was split into thinking loops of various natures such as artificial environments and administration programs. This was to ensure that his mind was not idle and insane. The Hand, The Eye and The Mind were all parts of The Inventor keeping track on the development. Other technologies developed such as the registry, a scanner that can read an individual's information that the Demms had collected to try and match up reproductive partners. The Inventor had a back door to this technology for access on the information as it came to be called, sight. Generations of people kept the faith and attended to The Inventor until they were discovered and attacked. The location was a refuge for exotic animals, as it had a geothermal power source, which could generate power necessary to keep the bank of supercomputers running.

Debbie's head ached with information overload, as many of the words had no meaning to her. The Inventor made available access to the large databanks and the Officers searched at the desks on the screens for the clarification of the many unknown terms. Debbie did her best to explain the world as it is now, but The Inventor could not comprehend her attempts in doing so. There was one current topic that The Inventor was able to clarify on, 'Novan is after me, what do they want from me?' Debbie asked. 'They would want all of you for the application of their technologies. Such as their Cyborgs out there. They could add to your stability to make the bodies embrace metal rather than rejecting it. So instead of dead bodies filled with polymorphic fluid, they could use live ones, that would be faster and more dangerous.'

'Polymorphic, a fluid that resists solidly to high impact. Used in body armour against bullets.' Rivit said as he looked for definitions to words that they didn't understand, like a hundred times before. 'You would be dissected and parts of you would be cloned and after that the applications would be endless. That would make it a high priority to acquire you; I suspect their force is small but strong.'

'Cloned, an exact copy grown from tissue acquired.' Rivit said. 'Are we better off than the people from your time?' Debbie asked.

The Inventor showed images of genetic disorders and asked afterwards had they ever seen any or heard of such things? The Officers felt ill as they said, 'no' to his question. 'You are better off; humans are violent in nature so you are better off, but not safe.' The Inventor said. The Officers sat back leaning in their chairs. 'So what is stopping the world, going back and ending up the same. We still fight and kill, what's the difference?' Rivit asked out aloud. 'The difference is, you can change things, and many things have changed already.' The Inventor said. 'That's not much of an answer.' Rivit huffed. 'So I have got one group wanting to kill me and another who want to cut me up. Yep two against the world, that is stuffed up right there. I have got a headache I am going to bed.' Debbie said wearily. Sleep found her soon enough, time passed to a point where she felt Rivit lying beside her with his arm holding her. His warmth was welcomed as she drifted to sleep; time passed by until Debbie's eyes opened. Her head lay on his warm chest listening to his heartbeat for a time, enjoying his sleeping embrace. Even though everything looked grim at this point in time, it was nice and soon found herself kissing his lips to make this point in time better. The pressure of his lips were firm as he kissed her back, her heart beat faster as the intensity grew. The heat developed as his fingers moved through her hair, waves of dizziness came over as she rolled her on to her back with his lips still pressed firm against hers. As his hot breath met her ear the throb beckoned her to have more, the surrender of herself to his advances. It just felt right in this place and in this point of time. Debbie was soon rewarded with the various pleasures applied to her skin.

They kissed again as her breath was stolen from lips with a familiar taste of herself, the throb increased as Rivit rose. Debbie looked down herself and saw the firmness nearing her and it felt right to accept his desire. She watched as the heat slowly entered her with eager eyes. Her focus lessoned as his rhythm continued, Rivit's gentleness was not something she had experienced before. The sound of her release did not affect his stamina as she accepted more of him, the clawing of her own flesh signalled a second wave of delight. The third happened as quickly as it took to move her hand from her breast to feeling the hairs on his chest. The sounds from below urged her to match his rhythm, with her thighs gripped tight to his body, she felt warmth, the likes she had never felt before. Rivit lay on his back breathing hard as Debbie traced her fingers around the damage he had done and wanted more. Her mouth breathed new life into his resolve. Soon she found her way of moving on top of him. Her waves were continuous like the ocean she had seen washing upon the shore. Time had no meaning as she intensified her efforts and soon saw the eyes of Rivit change to loss of control. Shuddering claimed her as his hands passed over her slippery breasts. 'I am done, I have got nothing left.' Rivit said out of breath. Debbie looked down at the spent boy and held his hand. 'More,' Debbie said guiding what she held down below.

Debbie lay sedated and sore by that time Rivit did everything she craved, when her needs were filled she allowed Rivit to sleep, while wondering how long it would take to see him firm anew. Three hours and fourteen minutes was her answer as Rivit surrendered himself to her, fearing what he had started as she claimed his body. Time passed until Debbie lay tracing her fingers across his chest, feeling the hair that was soft and black. 'Men are supposed to be stronger and at times you seem to be so much weaker. It just seems to be inconsistent to me.' Debbie said. Rivit responded after some thought, 'A man is only capable of so much.'

'True, but there are women with more than one man, I can see the sense in that now.' Debbie said keeping a close eye for any stirrings of life. 'Are you sure, two would be enough for you?' Rivit said jokingly. 'Maybe if I can find two worthy of such a task.' Debbie said rising, while plucking a hair from his chest, as she made her way to the shower, after hearing a yelp.

Debbie sat looking at the picture of what the Demms looked like. An oval shape with four tails didn't look like much. Rivit had just got changed when he sat beside her. 'I thought about what you said about two groups coming after you, there might be a way to stop one, but I don't know all the details. Umm you could fight for the leadership of The Horde and become leader that would stop them. Anyone can do it, I just don't know how they do it, but Mr Ko would.'

'That would mean going back and I know you're not fussed about that. Don't you just want to go on?' Debbie replied. 'I do, but I know you won't and I liked being with you and you're a good fighter. I think it's your best shot at surviving all this, maybe.'

'I was sitting and thinking what I should do and how to save the others. I guess we should go to Mr Ko and see if we can end it one way or come up with another, at least I have to tell Gavin and Tykon what we have learnt here.'

With the decision firmly made the two Officers prepared to leave as The Inventor tried hard to convince them to stay. Debbie heard the efforts of a scared man trying to keep loneliness at bay and found him pitiful indeed. 'Look, it has to be done, yes there is a great source of information here but it is useless without people to apply it. I will tell others of your location, ones that still hold your story dear. But for me, you are nothing more than a machine without purpose. You are in a world that has changed by your hand now you must live in it.' Debbie felt bad for the words that made The Inventor silent while she packed in peace. 'Are you sure you want to depart on such words, he only means to help us hide; keep us safe.' Rivit said quietly. 'Pets in a cage that's all we will be, my life means more than that and I shall waste it how I please. I am not living in fear again, that Debbie has gone and this Debbie right here is going back to try and set things right again. Old age doesn't interest me when there are important things to do, things that matter.' Debbie said aloud so everyone could hear her.

With her gear packed, Debbie went to open the outer door and heard The Inventor's voice once more, 'In my time there were old movies of moments like these, a few against many. Some of them were based on fact, but all were played by people who stood for little that mattered, and most were dumb as dog shit. I don't know what use I could be, but maybe you will find one for me. Take a stat-com they plug into the chargers of The Hand, we can communicate through it, if you have the need.' Debbie held the previous unknown device with the thick antenna, and then looked at the camera, 'Thank you for all you have done.' Debbie said before pressing the button to open the door to leave. Once past all the bad smells, Rivit began to speak, 'Hope we come back, I learnt so much. There is so much more than the tablets we have. I was looking through the stars and planets and some people use astrology to predict the future for people's star signs. There were twelve of them and with your date of birth you could figure out which one you were and then see the future. Now that would be a powerful weapon. If I had time to learn it, it could solve so many problems.' Debbie listened and saw one problem with it, 'We don't know when we were born, and even with the time to learn such a thing, it would still not help us. Besides, my future got told to me by a plant of all things.'

'Wow, the green profit himself, you are lucky, he just doesn't speak to anyone.'

'No, not you as well.' Debbie said while climbing through the gap out into the sunlight.

Debbie found it awkward climbing through and nothing was graceful about her exit. Once she stood and turned, she saw the largest pair of yellow eyes less than an arm's length away from her. Her body froze to the primal gaze from the yellow eyes framed in orange and black. Perfume of the beast's breath placed her in a scent that others had smelt in their last breath of life. The eyes looked into her as she felt the beast's noise echo within her as she was shaken to her core. Debbie stood very still returning the stare, then she thought of thunder and saw the beast's eyes twitch with subtle movement in response, as if it knew what she thought. The green profit's warning slammed through her mind and she decided not to attack. The beast's head came closer and the eyes seemed to be at the same level as hers. Her breath was now entering the beast as it sniffed her. Debbie felt the brush of a whisker upon her face as she moved back. The mouth opened and showed immense teeth as the face snarled in response to her scent. Debbie's heart thumped hard in her chest as the beast turned away and once its tail brushed across her, Debbie saw the beast in its entirety. The giant striped cat of orange and black, walking slowly away. 'Move aside I can get a shot.' Rivit said quietly. Debbie didn't move and only watched the magnificence of the big cat as the distance grew between them.

'Just let it be, we have no right to end something to the likes of that.'

'He could have killed you.' Rivit said as he tumbled through the gap.

'Indeed it could have, if it wanted.' Debbie found her feet now moved as waves of feelings were now sensed by her. Debbie did not know what she sensed, was it for leaving, or the joy of still breathing, or the tail of a thunderous orgasm, all Debbie knew was, it left her smiling.

Day one: The sightings of a big cat were not fake. Tracks indicate a sizeable cat that has preyed on the easy meal of goat. We decided that I will use the last of the herd as bait for a pit trap.

Day two: The trap is set now we wait. At dusk, the cat was seen, orange and black stripes, we set out in force, we could not find it. Upon returning to the trap four goats were killed and no cat was to be seen.

Day three: All quiet it must be full and sleeping it off.

Day eight: Still no sign, I'm heading out and going the long way around to see if I can find some signs. Had a feeling something wasn't right, at dusk the big cat charged me he laid low amongst the crops. I was cut up pretty good and the stiches are holding and the big cat tied up. I got a few lucky punches in, that's what made the difference.

Day Eleven: Setting out with a wagon to the useless lands there should be food enough for him, can't bring myself to kill him. As far as I know he has not attack to any other human.

Day Twelve: He is grumpy and sad, I don't think he is fully grown, got some meat for him, didn't shut him up though.

Day Fifth teen: He must have been thirsty he let me get close to give him water, but got nasty after his fill.

Day Twenty: I think it's far enough, seen plenty of game he should do well here. Strange he sat for a time just looking at me, not sure if he sees me as food but I will be sleeping in the cage tonight, no more trees for me.

Day Twenty one: He came sniffing around in the morning. I chucked him some meat and he left.

Day Thirty: The wagon is back at Fields and it has been nine days since I last saw him, hopefully he stays where he is.

Taken from Samson's Journal
Chapter 22: More scars for the Collection.

Rivit led the way as Debbie took interest at looking at him from behind, her lustful thoughts sheltered her from thinking of a fool's hope to set things right. For the time being she was happy thinking of the pleasures Rivit could provide. The mind however is a fickle thing, as thoughts of Susan filtered through the lust. Love was soon dispatched within herself, the points that were considered were whether it was true for Susan and Rivit or was it just a state of caring for them? Debbie thought of Bill and how she used to be, the feelings she felt for him were not lustful, but she didn't have sex in her life then. Now she thought about love's purpose and if it applied to her or if it held any value, her decision is that love needed time and her life might not be measured by any great length. Love was out of reach, although the pleasures were still within her grasp and indulging in them would have to satisfy her. Debbie left love to those who are naïve and young, believing someone was out there waiting for them to share their lives with. Caring was enough to look out for friends and to have their back, it should be enough. To share yourself with those you deem worthy, it will have to be enough. With the debate over Rivit's bum was pinched then slapped and stripped bare as Debbie knelt before him. Their progress was not hampered by much as the two minutes passed, leaving a spent Rivit pulling his pants up.

Debbie waited for him to speak while savouring his flavour, 'Well that was unexpected.' Rivit said while fumbling for his pants. 'Well it saves you from wanking it.' Debbie said, seeing his embarrassment. 'You know I have seen you a few times now, so you are definitely a wanker, some might say a tosser. But to me you are just a wanker.' Debbie said, with a laugh at the blushing Rivit. 'Well some might say you're a total lesbian.' Rivit snapped back. 'I am, just not very good at being one that's all, now it's your turn.' Debbie said pulling her pants down. Ten minutes passed until Debbie kissed his lips savouring her flavour, the banter repeated itself four times before the safety of a tall tree was sought for, as the night was fast approaching. Sleeping in a tree was not a welcomed experience as the memories of the comfortable bed rolls were still fresh in their minds. The sounds of things large and small, moving through the night made the sleep very broken, leaving the pair of Officers very tired by morning. 'The journey back always seems quicker than the journey away.' Rivit said. 'That may be true, but a conversation while trying to relieve oneself is not welcomed, so silence would be appreciated.' Debbie said aloud with volume from behind a tree.

From that point on a foul mood kept with her on the journey, even when Rivit gave pleasure the mood was at only slightly tempered. 'I must be a on edge, I don't mean to take it out on you, even the boring life in Fields is more inviting then what we're going back to. Hey this isn't a conversation just keep doing what you doing, that's better. I suppose there is no use in worrying what's going to happen there. We will just have to find out, one step at a time. If I focus on that I should be able to keep my wits, damn Rivit where did you learn to do that? No, no never mind just keep going, where was I, now I forget where I was.' Debbie said while holding Rivit's head close as she lost track of time. After her fifth moan she was ready to move on. Debbie felt a bit light headed walking with Rivit, 'It's not too late to change your mind. We can go in any other direction. We don't have to do this.' Rivit said for the eighth time.

'We have to try it.' Debbie's words failed to come out, her breath had gone, she thought it strange to forget how to breathe. Debbie saw Rivit's face in fright and now she didn't know how to stand, she felt unsteady on her feet. Words tried to come out but as her lips parted only blood splattered out. A weakness brought her crumbling to the ground, her fall was hard and the pain was not from that. A terrible pain came from the side and spread within her chest. A little breath was all she could manage before turning her head towards Rivit. His face now showed panic as blood filled her mouth, her little breaths did little more than spittle out the blood. Debbie used all her strength to get up right and only managed to get on all fours before she heard a gunshot. A tree was close by, the long grass made it very hard to crawl, it seemed to scrape and poke into her pain, making her vision turn white. With her back to the tree she sat feeling very tired; her breaths were now a little easier as she watched a blurred Rivit using his rifle. Noticing her left side was warm and wet. Debbie looked down and saw the blood seeping through her clothes. Now she knew what being shot was like and it brought no comfort in knowing that.

Rivit came close and he was still blurred, 'What do we do Debbie, I can't see them, here have this, keep your arm squeezed in tight.' Debbie winced in pain as Rivit pressed something hard to her side. Alertness came to her as she used hand signals to tell Rivit to flank them before they flanked you. 'Are you sure?' Rivit said while holding her hand firmly pleading for more. Debbie could only nod her head to reassure him, and then she saw his tears. A slap to his face, with the strength that would not kill a mosquito made him stop. Her finger pointed to her rifle and Rivit placed it in her hands, the weight of it felt good. 'If the bitch still lives, I want her for myself.' Yumi said. Yumi's angry words were easily heard and they were not too far off. Debbie urged Rivit to go, but he was already gone. Blood was dripping from her mouth onto the rifle, her thoughts told her this was the end and a small smile formed when thoughts of a chance to take someone with her manifested into her fading light. It was dark and quiet, her sense of touch felt a light breeze in the air, and there was no fear here at all. Just calmness to the situation, she still had her little breaths and her pain, so she still lived. Maybe there was time for her to claim one more bastard for death's delight and if someone had asked her of any regrets before she left, she would have answered, 'None except for not taking more with me.'

Her senses detected her rifle been taken away and her eyes opened to the sight of some very shabby boots, a quiet voice spoke, 'She still breathes, but not for long hey?' Debbie looked higher and saw a man who had lived rough crouching near her, grabbing for her rifle the man swots her hand away with little effort. 'Now you wait little girl, it'll soon be over.' The man's words were quiet, but his next one's were much louder as he stood. 'She's over here and she's still.' Thunder ended his sentence as Debbie raised her hand underneath his head. Debbie was greeted with the shower of red mist and remnants of face as she watched the twitching corpse fall. Then a strange thing happened before she gave into the black she heard a man scream, it was strange for faceless man to scream. Debbie slipped away feeling her smile forming and death feeling pleased with her effort. Floating in the black was only noticed by her sense of self. The small thread of awareness was the only knowledge that meant she was alive. Time had no reference point and therefore had no meaning when she floated. When her awareness realized that she now stood in front of a bronze door, only the Program could tell her how much time had passed.

The Program's voice conveyed with little emotion, 'Three hours and twelve minutes since you have been shot. The resulting damage exceeded my capabilities and you have injuries that could not be repaired in time. You will live and you are disfigured, the bullet entered through the ribcage and shattered, the thicker bone had deflected the bullet onto a path that punchered your lung causing major internal bleeding. Before exiting the bullet fragmented causing major damage to your right breast, the result being its volume has decreased and the nipple lost. The entry and exit wounds have been sealed by the tissue and will always be sensitive as the nerves are now more intertwined. In a few more hours your body will be strong enough to move and you will need plenty of water and red meat to replace what blood you have lost.' Debbie stood for a time before asking with emotion, 'May I see what it looks like now?' Suddenly her image was displayed in front of her. Comparing her breasts against each other, the difference was stark; while one was small and rounded the other seemed to have a very large bite out of it. The comparison was like a whole apple against one that was partly eaten and worse still was the only thing that defined it was gone and without a nipple the whole thing looked like a useless lump of flesh.

The image as it rotated showed her collection of scars, from her torn cheek to the peppering of bite marks upon her body. The detail even showed the scar on her labia, those marks she did not mind but this damage was something else. The Program anticipated her thoughts, 'Overtime the breast will fill out, the scarring will remain, I am capable of modifying, increasing and healing, but I cannot grow anew from what is lost. When the time comes the breast will express milk so it will be useful.' Debbie huffed at the comment. 'Me with child, a most stupid notion. As if I care about the functionality of my breast, I go back to fight.' The Program spoke with an annoyed tone as he cut her off. 'More like to kill, my knowledge of the psychological is limited, but I am aware that you enjoy killing and that you visualise pleasing some abstract form of death and your heightened sexual arousal after such occurrences leaves me uneasy on what you are becoming or more accurately on what you are. So I put the question to you, what will you be when there are no more to kill, happy or hungry?' Debbie was taken aback by the Program's snide remarks, 'As if I would live that long, I face death every day and I please him when I can. So maybe he can let me survive another day. I have no problems pleasing such an abstract form as you put. I enjoy the blood of others on my skin and what of it? At least it's not my own and what am I compared to you, the one that has changed the world and has denied billions to live.'

All was quiet for a time on top of the mountain, the peaceful serenity and the majestic views did not temper Debbie's anger as she continued to look at the visualisation of herself, 'I am what I need to be an Officer, I keep the peace, I settled the wrongs, I kill those that need it, I fuck who I like and I enjoy what I can and how ever I like.' Debbie felt at ease with her abrupt statement and waited for the reply. 'Well you are more than an Officer, you are with child, a pregnant mother, you are carrying within you the hope that denied billions of life.' The image of herself began to show a yellow glow in her abdomen, the brilliant glow contrasted with her blue self. 'A mother you will become if you decide to start caring for you both.' The Program said as the image zoomed in on a cluster of cells. Debbie saw the cells divide as she listened to the Program, 'A girl she will become, she will carry the changes you have chosen for yourself.' Debbie continued to watch the yellow visualisation before her for a time before speaking in a subdued manner. 'It changes nothing; I am going back to kill as you put it so wake me up. I wish to see no more of such things.' Debbie awoke to a world of pain as she winced and groaned heavily, 'Water.' she said then she saw Rivit close. His face showed traces of heavy crying as he placed the container to her lips and she swallowed it all including the dried and lumpy blood that was in her mouth.

As the last of the bitter iron taste was washed free from her mouth, Debbie noticed their surroundings have changed since she was last conscious. 'I don't understand you should be dead.' Rivit said quietly while avoiding eye contact. 'With enough time, I should be.' Debbie replied drily while wincing in pain and cursing herself for waking herself too soon. 'I need more water and meat to heal quickly, the Program told me that's what I need and I should be able to move in a few hours.' Rivit gave her a look from a mixture of anger and frustration before speaking. 'How can you be so blasé about being shot, you nearly died, I nearly lost you.' Debbie took a deep breath that twinged in pain, 'I'm always nearly dead, that's why I'm still here, but I do need the water and the meat or I won't be here for long.' Debbie was glad her prompting was enough for some peace and quiet as she was in too much pain to care about Rivit's sensibilities right now. She lay on the ground and became aware of her new surroundings. The defensible position was marked by a fallen tree to her right and on the left, large boulders that formed the side of the hill. The spot was well chosen and suited a person who was a good shot; her rifle lay beside her which she found comforting. Debbie judged her few hours would end around dusk, so there would be little benefit to move from such a position. A deep breath reminded her all was not well within and resting through the night should give ample opportunity for the Program to do its thing.

Time passed slowly waiting for Rivit's return, while the strain to Debbie's ears left her jumpy to the slightest sound. At one point a high pitched animal noise made her flinch that made her body ached terribly and the only comfort she had was checking her weapons were close and fully ready. Debbie's mind wanted to drift and think about what grew inside of her and when the temptation was getting the best of her with the fascination of being a mother, Rivit returned and Debbie was thankful for the distraction. 'That's it I am done, I'm too buggered to do any more, here is your water and a good couple of kilos of meat. I'd take it you don't want to eat it raw so shall I cook it for you.' Rivit said with great sarcasm, leaving Debbie starting to regret at being thankful for his return. 'I'm sorry Rivit I do not wish to be a burden to you if only I knew of the bullet sooner. I could have let it hit my head so I wouldn't have to listen to you being such a dick.' A small fire was prepared in silence out of nothing more than twigs, Rivit then cut the meat into small bits for quick searing and consumption. The stomach of Debbie groaned as it became full with the water and meat which left her feeling sleepy. 'The meat was good, so rich in flavour from what did it come from?' Debbie asked. 'Dog, he was sniffing at what you shot.' Rivit said in a neutral tone. 'Dog, not bad, you wouldn't think it would be so tasty or maybe it was the way you cooked it. Thank you Rivit and thank you for bringing me here, it can't have been easy for you.' Debbie said sincerely.

Rivit's mood lightened to Debbie's comment, 'No it wasn't, you weigh half a tonne, you are so heavy for such a little girl.' Debbie raised her eyebrows before responding. 'Wow you are such a charmer, it is of little wonder why I'd let you between my legs. So please tell me more of what you got up to while I was being extremely heavy.' Rivit un-bit his lip before speaking, 'Well I did what you told me to do, I crawled towards them.'

'I said to go around flanking them not to crawl towards them.' Debbie used her hand signals to show him the difference. 'This is to go around and flank them and this is to crawl towards, there is a difference.' Debbie then made a new hand gesture, 'So what does that one mean?' Rivit asked. 'This symbolises that you are a total wanker, you can tell by how the hand goes back and forth repeatedly.' Debbie said rolling her eyes. A flustered Rivit continued his story, 'Yeah anyway,' Rivit said with annoyance. 'I caught sight of one on my left and his back was to me, so I prepared to use my knife on him and started to sneak up and I got real close but before I could strike, the man near you spoke and when I saw him standing, where I left you. I thought it was all over and I didn't know what to do and then I saw his head explode. The man in front of me jumped back in fright and fell upon my knife, he didn't die as easily as I hoped, but he did die.' Debbie's anger filled her interruption. 'And what of Yumi?'

'She fired a few shots and ran away, I figured she would get more people and come back. So I moved up here expecting you to die but still you breathed, weak at first, but then your breath got stronger and colour returned. I did not dare to look at your injuries I just kept the pressure on, I'm sure there is no bullet in you since there are two holes in you.' Rivit said with tears forming.

Debbie winced in pain after she had told Rivit on what the Program said about her injuries and ending the subject with a bitter summary, 'so bits of me I lost and I have more scars to add to the collection, oh and another chance to endure pain.' Rivit pondered on her words, 'by the time you are ready to move it will be near on dark and I don't think it wise to walk around in the dark. We are still in big cat territory; maybe we stay here and defend what we have until morning. Besides I like your scars and that star your cheek works for you, it says you're sexy and a badass.' Debbie raised her hand to the side of her face and felt the uneven texture of her scarred star, thoughts of her battle with the pack of wild dogs and the feeling of winning against many made her smile. A little hope for that overtime, the sight of her breast would give her the same satisfaction. 'So what did you just think of, what gave you that sexy little look?' Rivit asked cheekily. 'Nothing much just how the pack of dogs chose the wrong girl to mess with, does it seem right to you if you fight and kill and enjoy it or enjoying what you accomplished? The mission with Muley took us to Collections where we met Sams, a very attractive woman who had her toes cut off so she was easier to rape, held captive and preyed upon relentlessly. Muley and I killed all that had their way with her that night and we took great satisfaction from doing it. It felt good and by the end of that mission we had killed many more that deserved it. After such occurrences, I may develop an arousal of sorts and some urges. Do you think it is wrong to be feeling such things?'

Debbie watched Rivit's face go from shock to intense thought upon hearing her question and after a time he answered. 'Well I took no enjoyment from what I did at all.' Rivit said with a strange look, maybe of fear or disgust. 'Not even knowing they were bad and they will never do any harm again or just surviving against the odds, doesn't that leave you invigorated? How about when you feel their life departing. You know that last moment when the eyes go dull.' Debbie's eagerness was interrupted by Rivit's comment. 'You really get off on this don't you? It really excites you, the death and fighting.' Debbie reflected before she answered, 'It's me, I'm wrong deep down, and something is not right with me.' Debbie looked at the ground and focused on her hand that searched for food and saw her tears fall near it, which sent more on its way a lot faster. 'Maybe you're not wrong, maybe that is what keeps you surviving, to keep you doing good. You're an Officer you're supposed to set things right by any means. Look at me, I'm not a real Officer I can't do shit, I can't even fight well. I think Samson wrote it best in his journal, "An Officer should take joy in the little things and leave the bigger things such as mortality to those who continue to live from their actions to ponder on." I think he wrote that after seeing you, when you were young. You're the real thing so how can you be wrong when you're setting things right?

Debbie continued to lean back against the fallen tree while coping with the pain that came from within her, while odd sensations of movement which she could only assume was the adjustments of her shattered ribs was most unnerving. 'Tomorrow we need to find a place where I can wash up, I'm starting to smell.' Debbie summarised after a few sniffs of the air around her. 'That's probably a good idea since the smell of blood seems to attract all kinds of animals around in these parts. The two men down there are a probably already being munched upon by now. I guess there won't be much sleep tonight that's for sure.' Rivit's words suddenly made the tree she was resting against much more uncomfortable as she knew the night ahead will be filled with much fear. Debbie tried to bolster some courage by stating that the fallen tree and hillside would provide good cover and they could easily hear anything that approached. Debbie knew courage was only one's attempt of an action to cover up one's fear. 'The dark will hold all the fear tonight because I am prey , so many nights I have been prey and only a few nights I have been the thing that was feared. If I fall as prey tonight, to the hunt. They shall know fear, as I take them with me. By dawn's light all other prey shall see that there is nothing more to fear of the dark. As the thing they fear lies with me.' Rivit said quietly as he double checked the rifles to see if they were ready to use if need be. 'You're probably wondering where a heard that from.' Rivit added as an afterthought. 'No, not really, just wondered why you would say something so unnerving. Is it just to un-settle me?' Rivit looked at Debbie and shook his head before replying, 'Quite the opposite, it was composed by Ralph through the days and nights when he was hunted throughout the logging area, he told me once he would say it repeatedly to give him focus. I just thought I would give it a go is all.'

The night officially began when a noise was heard above them on the rise of the hill, and nothing could be seen, just the sound of rocks shifting under something's weight. Debbie put her focus on being alert and not being jumpy. She had hoped that Rivit would think the same way. The sounds carried far into the night, as it was impossible to determine what was close or what was far. The moonless night gave little away as the Officers peered into the black, they sat back to back leaning against each other with rifles in hand. The air about them began to chill. It was a small mercy that the fallen tree blocked most of the breeze which kept most of the ground warm. Debbie had slept outside before many a time with little apprehension. Of course was before knowing about what big cats truly were. These muscular killing machines of the night, full of strength and cunning, truly deserved the fear she felt presently. Being on the ground in the dark was a lot different than trying to get a little sleep up high in a tree. Even tying herself to the trunk to avoid falling down all gave her a sense of security for the night to come. Down on the ground Debbie felt too exposed even if she had more Officers with her she would still not feel safe.

It was not long until her thoughts drifted to what torments her fellow Officers were subjected to, or even who were still alive. Debbie dared to hope that her friend Muley was well and wished hard to share the adventures of Snips and Debcat again. With her thoughts of her deeds flashing through her mind she soon found herself smiling in the dark. Remembering Muley finding the joy in the little things, nearly teased out a laugh or two, especially thinking back to Muley teaching her the proper way of giving head with the two Pete's. Debbie could picture the excitement on Muley's face when she told her what the plant said to her about them going on a vast journey and how she dismissed it as silly. Now in a different light with her own prediction having been fulfilled with the beast of orange and black, she dared to hope that Muley was fine and it would all work out. So that the journey would still happen, just as the plant had foretold. A nudge from Rivit sent all flights of fancy from her mind as all her attention was brought forth to the sounds of something approaching towards them. It tread lightly and slowly creeping its way closer, its direction was coming straight for them and it wasn't far away. Debbie's racing heart undermined her composure as she raised her hands to the dark, the four calls of thunder all sounded at once to a deafening blast of metal death and destruction. With the quick reload the two Officers knelt, listening for any other sounds. None were close, none were distant and even for a time not even the insects dared to make a peep. Debbie knew she hit something, nothing ran or crawled away. For it laid out there in the dark, until the morning light came, so until then it would stay unknown bleeding out in the dark.

A poor sod came from the coast

Who was soon turned to toast

His tongue was fast and ran ahead of him

Only to experience many things that will be grim

Only a simple quip he added to her story

Of a girl who was shot in her moment of glory

She was seen by Yumi, fornicating

So she shot her expecting it to be devastating

But in the end her friends had laid dead

By the girl who she thought was dead

So the man from the coast

Who very much like to boast

Said at a whim, the end of her tale

Typical of a woman only to fail

Soon found his tongue and balls nailed to a post

Thus ending the poor man from the coast.
Chapter 23: Things lost and Things found.

The first light appeared and Debbie saw what was left of their enemies and suddenly she got very annoyed at Rivit's light snoring, so she elbowed him hard in the ribs to wake him up. 'I need to wash, we need to find water so get ready we're leaving.' The two Officers walked past the grisly scene of two or maybe three rabbits torn apart by Debbie's thunder. Rivit knew better than to make fun of her and wisely kept his mouth shut. Debbie's disappointment was evident through her demeanour, her imagination made her believe it was Yumi lying in the dark or a big cat that stalked them, but no, just some rabbits and she felt guilty for ending them so poorly. Debbie was glad Rivit didn't make fun of the situation and thought it wise not to mention it so an argument could be avoided. So they walked in silence until they saw more rabbits dart away from their approach. 'Quick Debbie, their coming straight for us.' Rivit laughed out aloud, the sound of a slap echoed through the land. The white flash of pain began to sting across Rivit's face and he knew then, it was better to be wise then to be funny at Debbie's expense. Debbie continued to walk and felt the sting of her hand which forms a smile to her face and thought it wise to thank Rivit for cheering her up, which left Rivit feeling like a fool not knowing what happened or none the wiser.

The smell of her clothes was not pleasant and by mid-morning it was starting to become unbearable, the stench was like meat gone bad. Much to the delight of the local flies, which continually buzzed around her. Despite that discomfort Debbie did feel better and all sensations of what was wrong on the inside were no longer present. The landscape gave hints of a creek nearby, the weaving row of trees, then the smooth rocks and then the sound of trickling water. The two Officers stood in a wide creek bed which only had a drains worth of water still flowing and barely a finger deep and a hand wide, still Debbie was glad to see it. 'We can follow it up stream for more water.' Rivit said while looking in that direction. 'No, this is fine, I'll get out of these clothes and I'll wash here, it will just take longer.' Debbie said looking downstream. 'And after that.' Debbie picked up on his hopeful hint to have access to her. 'And after that I will signal you to come back from being lookout and then we'll be on our way.' Rivit left disappointed as he searched for a good spot to be lookout.

Debbie was glad she had a spare set of clothes as she peeled away her current set, some were stiff from the dried blood but other parts were still soggy with blood, sweat and some other liquid she had no name for. It was not an easy task to free herself since some of the layers of clothes had now been glued together by the mixture. Her undressing was a distance away from the water, so she could leave the smell behind her before going to wash. After checking her pockets she left them there, so the flies could enjoy them without interruption. Her inspection of the wounds were hampered by the layers of dried blood on her skin, plus it didn't stop them being sensitive to the touch. With her pack and rifle close and thunder resting with them she proceeded to make a deeper hole in the stream for the water to collect. Using her strength she shifted rocks, her scars tugged tight but were bearable and working naked in the sun felt good. Soon enough a decent puddle formed over her feet and soon after that became knee deep. Debbie was surprised how far are she could throw rocks and enjoyed hearing them smash upon others. With her task done; she proceeded to sit in her puddle to wash.

The soaking water felt good and with a discovered rough rock proceeded to scrubbed lightly, removing all the dried and congealed blood away. With her skin bare she stood and inspected her body, first she checked the entry wound and saw the pink sensitive skin there that was no bigger than her thumbnail. The inspection of her exit wound matched what she saw from the Program's vision, even warned it still unnerved her as she cried over her disfigurement. The scarring tissue was tough, torn and tugged un-comfortably when moved. Debbie found it unsightly especially since no nipple was present and decided that no one else should see it, especially Rivit. The unappealing mound of flesh that clung to her chest would be kept hidden away. Gingerly she began to take deep breaths to test out that everything was alright within and discovered only her new scars tugged tight against the expansion. The sunlight seemed to highlight many other scars that decorated her body from the jagged and pronounced to the thin and blended, all of them told her story in the light of the day. Debbie's fingers traced over many recalling how they came to be from fixing machinery, to the largest scars that came from setting things right. Her body told the story from the past to the present and she secretly wondered how much in the future would be unmarked by the time her story was over. As her fingers snaked their way across the dog scars of her belly she became aware of something more that lay within her, while remembering the words of the Program. Debbie's reaction was to dry, then dress, then arm herself and then signal to Rivit that the bath was over and she was ready to leave while thinking of other things.

Rivit was soon seen bounding over the rocks answering Debbie's signal of a whistle. Before walking away, Debbie looked at her puddle and bid it farewell, imagining how much nicer it would be to come back to the spot when the river was in full flow, with its banks lined with papery barked trees and ample shade. Rivit reported only seeing one dog and a naked girl while on lookout duty. Rivit commented that when looking at the naked girl, it was a shame that she did not bend over more, this remark only heard Rivit chuckle to himself leaving Debbie to roll her eyes at him. It was nice for her to feel clean and fresh again, but Debbie's day dragged on when Rivit constantly hinted and remarked on a hundred different scenarios that did not involve them going back to Central. At one point Rivit found himself in trouble after he crossed the line. 'Look I'm just saying what is the point of setting things right, I'm sure Muley would understand that if we went somewhere else.' Debbie's hand found Rivit's shirt and gripped it tight while pushing him to a tree. 'And how do you think she would understand, to leave her tormented by her captives or leave her death unavenged?' Rivit's body slammed hard against the trunk, Debbie's other hand held her rifle, but that did not stop Rivit being lifted off the ground as his toes barely dangled in the air. 'We are Officers we do not walk away and we do not just abandon the others, now you choose to come with me and shut the fuck up or stay here.' Debbie's words were forceful as much as the force that pinned Rivit to the tree.

A decision had to be made by Rivit and quickly as Debbie's definition of, 'stay here,' meant her walking away from his corpse. In a split second she had decided that going back was more important than Rivit breathing. To reinforce her point on the gravity of the situation she added, 'choose to be an Officer or be part of The Horde. Choose now or I'll fucking choose for you.' Rivit managed to squeak out, 'Officer,' while being pushed hard against the tree. Debbie let him drop to the ground and walked onwards, she heard him breathing hard, but still he was breathing nonetheless. Debbie now walked with the pace that showed her determination to reach Central, but it was not without caution. It was a cautious routine of looking ahead, identifying areas to avoid for likely ambush and moving forward. This routine masked what was really bothering her. She did not let her mind wonder to thoughts of what grew inside her and to what conversations needed to be had with the father. Or what it would mean to stop and raise a child. All this avoidance had left Debbie in a somewhat cranky mood plus the fact that she had been shot added to her crankiness. Instead she thought about all the ways that she could end Yumi with, her favourites were the ones that were up close, personal and very painful with a lashing of disfigurement thrown in.

It was a night and half a day before Rivit spoke a word. 'We are getting close, do you have a plan Officer Debbie?' Debbie turned and looked at Rivit and found no fault with him addressing her formally. 'Well it's time to do your thing to contact Mr Ko.' Debbie said. 'That's not much of a plan; since I'm the one sneeking down to carve scratches into a tree.'

Rivit tapped Debbie from her snooze, 'I saw movement down there and then they left quickly I think it was Mr Ko.' Debbie sent Rivit and once again covered him from afar; there was a fair amount of clear ground between Central and the tree line. The Officer was confident that many would fall from her rifle before they could reach him if it was a trap of some sort. The wait for Rivit's return was not long as he returned and handed over what Mr Ko had left. The smooth object lay in her hand as she recognized it immediately as a pig's tusk with the numbers two, one, tree and zero written on it. Rivit's face needed an explanation so she gave it. 'I saved Mr Ko from a boar near here and that is where he is going to meet us at nine-thirty tonight, we will head there now, it's only a few hours to wait.' The night on the outskirts of Central was peaceful unlike the nights spent in big cat territory. Debbie was still a bit unnerved about the dark and what terrors roamed within it. It was true that big cats had not been seen for a long number of years but there was little comfort after the nights of sleeping in trees.

While waiting Debbie thought about Mr Ko's action up to date and found herself having mixed thoughts of the man and how all that time he was part of The Horde. His help got Central captured and his help got Officers killed and then his help got her safely away. The man was always friendly to her and over that time of knowing each other she thought they had become good friends. Even Mr Ko provided a wagon and warnings for her and Muley's mission to uncover information about The Horde. Mr Ko to her meant a man who walked a fine line of the betrayer and seemed to play both sides against each other. Yet he was a genuine person who took joy in the little things such as trading and filling orders and good sales. All this conflicting information of Mr Ko was starting to give Debbie a bit of a headache, so she decided just to wait and see what he would say.

Debbie had Rivit keep a lookout for Mr Ko and to move to his position and remain there until he was sure that no one followed him. Rivit made a signal of a bird call that stood out like dogs balls, making it very obvious leaving Debbie shaking her head. From Debbie's view hiding beside a tree, Mr Ko stood unarmed and nervous so she threw caution to the wind and approached him. 'Officer Debbie I heard you were dead, that you were shot by Yumi. She came back alone and demanded more men to go back and finish Rivit off, I thought you were lost to us.' Mr Ko was genuine in his relief of seeing her alive as his firm hug displayed, leaving Debbie hopeful that Mr Ko was still her friend. After Mr Ko released her from his embrace Debbie said, 'Well Mr Ko I did get shot and nearly died, but I'm back.'

'But how? No one just gets over being shot. You didn't even wince when I hugged you.' Mr Ko interrupted. Debbie took a deep breath, 'Mr Ko I heal quickly, but that's not the point, the point is I have come back to end this and I need your help.'

Mr Ko quickly thought of a response. 'It's not possible the battle is lost, there are too many and Central's weapons are now theirs, there is no way to end this, that leaves you living. Please I will help you start anew; your life is over here.' Mr Ko's face showed grave concern towards her but still her determination was un-waivered. 'Mr Ko my plan is to challenge for the leadership of The Horde.' The old man took a step back in shock. 'No, you can't, you are a girl and even worse you are a little girl. You will fail at this task, it's beyond you, it's a silly notion and I suspect brought up by a silly boy.' Debbie's blood began to boil, 'I have beaten all who have come up against me.' Mr Ko shook his head, 'No, you had weapons. This challenge is unarmed combat against a man who has no equal. Your life will be wasted; there is no hope for you in this battle. It is a man who kills with one punch, I have seen it many times and it ends with one punch, no one lives beyond that.' Debbie thought she saw a hint of terror behind Mr Ko's eyes as he spoke, which started to shake her resolve.

A brief silence grew between them, 'Mr Ko surely one punch is an exaggeration and that no one lived.' Debbie said in jest. 'There was a rumour one had survived but rumours like that one, does not spread easy when the leader's reputation is questioned.'

'And?' Debbie quickly added in heading for more elaboration. 'And, you should know he punched you after Croft's death, sending you flying through the air.' Debbie winced from the memory of just a fist hitting her, 'See, your body remembers and see's it is folly, give it up girl, then go far from here.' Mr Ko looked unchanged from the last time she saw him, his tanned thin muscular arms disappearing into his course vest which highlighted the thin grey beard and long white warrior's tail that styled his head. Debbie on the other hand had changed in more ways than one, but the most important was unwavering determination to see this task done. 'Mr Ko I cannot leave the other Officers in torment, I need to set them free.' Debbie said sternly. Mr Ko reached for her hands and held them tight, 'Your fellow Officers are being looked after without torment. Officer Akintosh and Officer Muley are held in the cells and are well cared for. Officer Muley is still badly injured and suffers from fits and seizures, and is cared for around the clock. Her head was struck very hard but she is healing slowly. They are fine and will remain so until they cooperate, you must leave here there is no point for this action you seek.'

Debbie felt Mr Ko's pleas through his firm grip upon her hands and yet she was still unfazed by his sincerity. 'Mr Ko I appreciate your concern and you are a true friend so please help me. Tell what I need to know, what happened to Officer Susan and how to take this challenge to your leader?' Debbie now held his hands and looked intently into his eyes. 'Please Mr Ko, my life will not be spent running away and living with regret. I am meant for better things, things that matter, things that are meant to be set right. Please help me put this right.' Mr Ko took his hands back, 'You ask me to send you to your death?'

'You don't know that, you say I am a little girl but I saved you from that boar, right here is where it happened and I did it with one punch and knocked it out cold. I am a girl to be feared even without weapons, so it is not a certainty that I go to my death as you put it. So tell me what I need to know, I have killed too many times to be referred to as a 'little girl'. I am Officer Debbie and I will see this matter ended.' Mr Ko's eyes widened before he spoke, 'I suspect that look on your face is what many saw in their last breath and I am too old to toy with the antics of a dangerous woman, my help and information are yours Officer Debbie, may you use it well.'

Debbie was relieved that Mr Ko decided to help and was also glad that the tension was dialled down a notch. 'As for Officer Susan, I cannot say, she was not killed, and she was not captured. So she is out and about somewhere and to challenge for the leadership you must know his name. It is not widely known because that weeds out the most stupid and foolish people from throwing their lives away. So in two days Jaxter returns to again ask for the Officer's cooperation in training The Horde.'

'Training?'

'Yes, but that is a question only Jaxter can answer, so your best bet is to walk to the gate unarmed and issue your challenge which is, I'm here to challenge for the right to lead The Horde from Jaxter. Then you will be guarded from harm until Jaxter returns. You should do this first thing tomorrow before Yumi or any others that particularly hate you, return. You can leave your weapons at my shop, if there looks to be trouble I should be able to get them to you.'

'And what of Rivit?' Debbie asked earnestly and Mr Ko thought hard about it. 'Well he needs to hide here until Jaxter wishes to talk to him. Then I will come and fetch him.' Mr Ko said after a brief pause and then added, 'But I would like to kick his arse for mentioning this to you, he knows more than he is good for.'

Mr Ko stayed until he was sure Debbie knew her line and left quietly into the night. Debbie's heart thumped fast about what she thought on what she had to do and that was, walk amongst The Horde and rely on their sense of honour to keep her safe until the leader named Jaxter returned. All of Debbie's dealings with The Horde left them far from honourable; at this point Debbie would have preferred to stand in front of the beast that was orange and black again, then to walk into the den of The Horde and be their guest. Rivit soon arrived back from his post and was relieved Mr Ko had already gone, but soon his relief turned into dismay as he heard the plan and did not relish the idea of hiding for two or more days and then being taken for a talk with Jaxter. 'There is no comfort in knowing what is to come and to know that he has nearly ended you before.'

'I'm stronger since then.'

'But still, it is a foolish thing to be doing; you just can't bring a man like that to his knees.'

'He is just a man and all men are easy to bring to their knees, it's just keeping them down, that's the hard thing.' Debbie said while removing her pants.

Debbie took control of the situation by running her fingers through his dark, curly hair and once a handful was found on the back of his head, she guided him down for a decent amount of time. Soon Debbie had freed Rivit from his binding clothes and laid him upon them, his questing hands were soon caught by hers as she did not want to remove her top to bare her damaged chest. The pleasure she sought was to move her body down and around his maleness, her acceptance of him was complete as she moved and grinded hard against the firmness. Her grip of his hands were tight for support as she guided the firmness to the spots that made her shiver, her actions made her want to shout to the night air from the passion she felt from within. It took all her self-control to remain silent as her lips stung from her biting teeth, all her skin began to tingle to the point of frustration. Soon the animal within Debbie feverishly freed herself from her clothing and embraced the sensations of Rivit's wandering, warm hands which had led to her full tidal release as the waves of orgasmic lust crashed upon his shore.

All impending doom was forgotten as the meeting of the seas swelled within her. Rivit lay panting beneath her, desperately keeping his noise down. He began to move and found himself captive between Debbie's thighs as her release was not forthcoming. The lust had taken hold and now her body demanded more. Debbie used all her talents to make him firm twice more and once his firmness was utterly spent her demand of his fingers was brought to bear. Then when all strength in his arms gave out, he was cast aside so her own feverish attempts at quelling the lust were employed. At some point sleep took hold and dreams of past glories fed the lustful woman until the first light filtered through the leaves. Debbie awoke to her own embrace, naked and vulnerable on the grass some distance away from Rivit. Her elbows and knees had lost skin, as well as a soreness that throbbed from what was abused. Even her lip had bled at one point as her tongue gently nudged against the bitten injury and yet all her pains and aches left her satisfied and saw no reason to claim the sleeping Rivit once more.

Debbie stood on top of her bed of flattened grass; the sweat from last night's fever helped her obtain a healthy covering of dirt, twigs, leaves and grass. The sight of Rivit's exposed back revealed scratches; the many red puckered lines that crisscrossed his back. Debbie felt a pang of guilt at the sight when she did not remember doing such thing, 'I guess when the passion takes hold I must become some sort of wild beast.' She thought to herself with a small grin. Debbie began to wash away the grime from her body with her drinking water. Soon her bare skin showed scratches much deeper, skin was gone and it had bled much. Most of her wounds lay across her belly and injured breast, which began to sting from the water's release to the chilled morning air. The comparison between Rivit's night wounds and hers, was that he got away very lightly and Debbie vowed never to grow her nails long again.

Debbie was changed and nearly ready to go as Rivit woke up, not a word was said between them. There was no need, as Rivit's face showed a hundred different pleas of, 'please stay,' and Debbie showed the face of determination to leave. The Officers parted with a simple nod to each other knowing the parts they had to play in a very unwise plan. That led most likely to ruin and with only a little chance of success. The morning would have been perfect for Debbie to shed tears. But as she loaded a round in her rifle the click clack of her bolt action, it alone regained her focus, so no tears were shed this morning. Debbie decided that no selfish thoughts of comfort will enter her mind, until after her task was done. This was Officer Debbie's time, the weight of her weapons, her snug uniform and her wide brimmed hat, reinforced her self-image. The scars that covered her body and her memories reinforced her attitude. While the strength within, gave her a realisation that she did not walk to her end. In fact, it was The Horde's end and it came closer and every step.

Debbie took the most direct route to Mr Ko's shop, walking a straight line that crossed the road twice. Her movement was cautious and she still made good time. Despite seeing a sixth of Central's rifles being carried by lesser people. Soon enough the Stalls of Central were insight and everything seemed unchanged. People were out and about, the trading noise spread across the area; even the sounds of a camel could be heard. Mr Ko's shop was only fifty metres of open field away from the tree line so she chanced it, and walk towards it. Debbie was a stealthy creature but in open ground she was easily spotted by Mr Ko and quickly ushered into his shop. 'It's good you made it, I have never been so worried.' Mr Ko said relieved. 'Where do you want the weapons Mr Ko? I found some extras along the way.'

'Just up against the wall, in the corner and what do you mean found?' Debbie talked while she unloaded the rifles one by one until seven leaned against the wall. 'Well I saw them being carried, so I took the opportunity to take them back. Oh and this here Mr Ko is mine you can tell by the blood on the butt here, don't get it mixed up with the others. This rifle and I know each other very well, I don't want it lost.'

'What about the people who carried them?' Mr Ko said nervously. Debbie turned to look at him, 'If you go in a straight line in that direction you will find three groups of them, all alive and tied, in different various amounts of pain. A couple have broken legs and they maybe some broken arms amongst them, but they are all breathing. I thought it best not to kill them since I'm going unarmed to be held captive. Is there a special place for these?' Debbie held thunder and Samson's blades and offered them to Mr Ko. 'They are most precious to me.' Debbie said. 'I will guard and hide them well and thank you for not killing today. Most of the people here are good; the worst are elsewhere for now.'

'Don't you worry; some came close hence the broken arms and legs. Which I suspect won't improve their attitude towards me. But remind them I didn't have to leave them breathing and they will heal, so I guess this is it, I hope to see you again, you have been a great friend and boss.'

'Of course you'll see me again, I'm not letting you walk alone, can't wait to see their faces when the most feared Officer of the land challenges for the leadership. That's going to send heads spinning.' Mr Ko said while holding Debbie's wrist in friendship.

Dear Betsie,

I have admired you from behind for far too long and seeing you bend over stirs me. May these flowers convince you to spread those petals.

Mr Ko

Flowers Mr Ko will not spread my petals, you will have to do better than that, may these two glasses give you a hint.

Betsie.

Well, well Betsie, I shall find a bottle of the finest leg opener possible and maybe you will bring something I can eat.

Mr Ko

If you think one bottle will work on my legs and you will go home hungry Mr Ko. Two bottles, cheese and some pastries and my pants are off. Don't take all day I am ready to go.

Betsie

A disturbing pile of notes found at Mr Ko's
Chapter 24: Shaking hands with Tov.

With her pack and weapons placed into the care of Mr Ko's container, Debbie ventured out and proceeded to walk out into the unknown. Her heartbeat was loud, which was the only indication she had dared to show of fear. Debbie was glad Mr Ko was walking beside her, as his presence was very reassuring. The main building of Central showed no signs that anything had transpired that was ill towards the Officers that had formerly occupied it. The only difference was that there was no guard standing beside the gate, only the brief glimpse of someone's head above the high walls which was followed by a voice. 'So you ready to take over your turn at watch, you silver haired fox or should I find someone else. So you may bed me once more?' The woman's voice teasingly greeted. Mr Ko coughed a bit out of embarrassment before speaking, 'Dearest Betsie I.' Betsie interrupted with laughter, 'Dearest, Mr Silver tongue being formal does not suit you and as for dearest I know I am one of many that open an easy path for you. Just speak straight so I can get to what I want quicker.' Betsie said with a slight chuckle at the end. 'Betsie, I have brought a visitor.' Debbie heard the sound of a rifle loading. 'Now Mr Ko you know there are no visitors, you girl, what is your purpose here, speak clearly or speak your last.' Betsie's tone became somewhat more tense.

Debbie looked at Betsie's eyes and said quite clear, 'I am here to challenge for the right to lead The Horde from Jaxter.' The woman's eyes went wide as if she was stunned. 'And who are you to ask for such a stupid thing?'

'I am Officer Debbie and I am here to challenge Jaxter, is that clear enough for you?' Debbie now saw the rifle appear over the wall, then being aimed at her. Betsie made three loud whistles before speaking again, 'Mr Ko, you know of this?' Betsie saw him nod. 'We expect some mischief from you, but this is too far. You have overplayed your hand; he will not be pleased at all. Doing you a favour will be the death of me, and all of us. Do you understand the trouble this will cause?' Debbie heard running steps from behind the wall, then Betsie raised her hand and all was silent. Her words were loud enough for all to hear, 'Officer Debbie renounce your challenge for leadership and leave.' Debbie heard muffled swearing from behind the wall. 'An Officer does not renounce what they proclaim to do.' Betsie chose a word that summed up the situation, 'Fuck.' Betsie turned her head, 'We need to get the others back now... I see no weapons... yes it is for real... I do not know... you want to ask her? No that's what I thought.' Debbie chose to interrupt. 'Excuse me, the others you mentioned, how many were out this morning?' Betsie's head snapped back to face her. 'Of what concern is it to you?'

'Well I just like to do the math on how many are left walking around, see I have thirteen tied up in the woods, I was just wondering how many does that leave?'

'That's bloody all of them, shit!' Debbie heard clearly from behind the wall.

'Calm yourselves down and shut up, I am dealing with it, Officer Debbie are they still alive?' Debbie nodded. 'That is good, we will need them to protect you, there are many who seek to kill you.' Betsie turned back, 'Shut up, it's the oldest law, we have, to break it means death to us and kin now open the gate and bring her in and be calm for fuck's sake.'

The gate of Central opened, but no one came out. So Debbie decided to walk in, while Mr Ko followed. Once in, the gate was slammed shut and Debbie saw seven nervous men, women and Betsie whom remained on the wall. 'Officer Debbie, I want reassurances from you that you will not try to escape or set others free. We will have to protect you with our lives, we cannot afford to have our attention divided, I want your word or on it.' Debbie looked at Betsie and saw a middle aged woman who was short, big breasted and big bummed. Debbie could see why Mr Ko would bed her. 'You have my word on it.' Debbie replied. 'Alright check her for weapons.' Betsie ordered but no one came near. Mr Ko offered and Betsie refused, saying that his trust had worn thin. Someone said, that Betsie should do it, but she pointed out that she was the one on the wall keeping guard. 'Fine I will do it myself. It's nice to know I am being protected by a bunch of pussies.' Debbie's contempt grew as she stripped and tossed an item of clothing to each so they could be inspected. Debbie stood naked with all scars showing while she twirled and asked, 'Does anyone like what they see?' Debbie was glad that four of them blushed, while Mr Ko looked sad. Debbie suspected that he saw the remains of her breast. While the others saw the bullet scars of a toned Officer which no one answered her question out of fear.

As Debbie clothed herself she answered Betsie's questions on where the others were tied up, what happened to their weapons and what condition were her people in? Soon a debate arose on where the Officer would be kept since the cells were occupied by other Officers. They did not want Officers together so they could form a plan or whatnot. It was Mr Ko who offered a solution. 'Place her in the cell with the injured one, she will help look after her. It would free that burden from all of you.' A man missing an ear spoke up, 'The only one with that burden is Tov, he is the only one that has been looking after her. Now that he is tied up elsewhere, thanks to the dear Officer here. I think that is a good place to put the Officer, it will keep her busy.' The others soon came to an agreement, looking around Debbie took note on how they interacted and saw no one being leader, as each had an equal standing. Out of all of them only one aimed a rifle at Debbie and that was Betsie sitting high on a makeshift platform against the wall. All others were not game in case the Officer took offence and taking action leaving them dead. Debbie wondered what stories and exaggerations had been told to warrant such behaviour.

Debbie was asked politely to Muley's cell. Debbie took the lead the left Mr Ko to deal with an upset Betsie. 'Mr Ko how dare you put us in this situation, has all manner of logic left that feeble old head of yours? If I live through this there will be compensation to be paid, mark my words.' Debbie then heard shouts from above as Gavin and Tykon sent their greetings towards her, the Officer replied with a simple wave of the hand and shouted, 'I found him and he lives.' Debbie heard a very gay squeal from up above. The grounds showed no sign of the struggles and deaths as all evidence of the fateful night was gone. All was clean and put straight as if nothing happened, Debbie did stop for a brief pause where Officer Barrel died. She only briefly looked at the places where three treacherous Officers died and she felt satisfied, that Officer Barrel was avenged. Debbie quickly estimated on how many souls it would take to avenge Muley if she died and decided against venturing down that dark path. As she had given her word for no escaping which probably included no killing as well. The Officer cursed herself for not sneaking into Central and finishing them off since they were now a few and very scared.

Debbie walked in front of her nervous guards as she descended the stairs to the cells. Her counterpart heard the commotion from outside and was standing close to his barred door. 'Officer Debbie how did they capture you?' Akintosh said as she walked towards him. 'They didn't, I came to visit, have they been treating you well?' Debbie said while pausing. 'As well as we keep prisoners, no worse.'

'That's good I'm sure my guards here would not like me to complain about your treatment.' Debbie gave a glance back to four nervous guards. 'Officer Debbie it is good to see you.' Officer Akintosh said as he held out his hand, Debbie clamped her grip to his, 'Likewise Officer Akintosh,' and saw a smile appear through his beard. Debbie let go and walked along the long passageway to find her friend at the final cell. Debbie saw Muley lying on a bunk with bandages around her head. Debbie turned to her guards, 'How does she suffer?' Only the man with one ear replied, 'Tov looks after her, he knows better than most with healing and can answer your questions. But from what I've heard and seen is that she whimpers and screams and has terrible shakes, sometimes she wakes and tires easily, her scalp was torn but it was put back together.' Debbie looked at the man and saw basically a good person so she thanked him. The keys were quickly passed to him so he could open the cell door which seemed to fill him with dread.

The man handed his rifle back and walked forward to unlock the door and then held it open for her. As he closed it and locked it, Debbie asked for his name. The man with one ear was hesitant to reply and said, 'They called me Lefty.'

'May I enquire Lefty if some supplies could be made available to take better care for my friend here?' Lefty who was near to his forties quickly nodded and walked away. Debbie quickly fell to her knees and held Muley's hand to her tear drenched cheek and whispered reassurances to her that everything was going to be fine. Muley lay still deeply breathing, Debbie touched her friend's face lightly and traced over the yellowish bruises that rose high on her cheekbone. Soon Debbie heard someone approach and quickly stood wiping her tears, to see Lefty nudging a bucket with his foot to the bars, 'I will go to retrieve the others.' Lefty said before leaving. Debbie shouted thank you, but was unsure that he heard. Inside the metal bucket was soap, bandages a towel and a washer. Debbie reached through the bars to retrieve them from the bucket. 'I thought you were a cruel dream, are you really here?' Muley's said with a light voice. 'I am here Muley, I have come back for you.' Muley's tears ran free as well as Debbie's, as they held hands Muley gripped hard and said, 'Someone has taken me without consent, I am being used.' The pressure of her friend's grip was unbearable as she started to convulse, then her grip went limp.

Taken aback by Muley's words, Debbie's tears ceased as she came to understand their meaning. Soon Debbie found evidence from within her friend that proved of what she claimed that someone had indeed taken advantage of her. The Officer was pretty sure only one person was responsible and his name was Tov. Debbie took great care to clean her friend and to leave her smelling of just herself. Many more traces were found on the blanket of the bunk, indicating that no respect was given to her in any fashion. Not even any action to cover their tracks. The more she looked, the more she found. With Muley a fresh, Debbie knelt beside her and waited for an opportunity to complain.

It was after midday until she heard movement, her ears straining to hear any sound, conversation with the other Akintosh did not work as their voices did not carry too well, so communication were shorten to a few word bursts which proved tiresome. Now she heard footsteps down the stairs and soon Lefty and a man stood in front of the bars well out of arm's reach. The new face belonged to a handsome man of thirty, with a fine moustache who happened not to be in a happy mood, 'I suppose I should be thankful, you didn't kill me, but you have broken a rib, do you remember doing that?' Debbie did not wish to antagonise the man so she told the truth, 'I'm sorry, when I kick arse you all look alike to me, so no, I don't remember you. But I'm hoping you are Tov, I would like to thank you for looking after my friend here.'

'Well I'm now looking after many others because of you.'

'At least you're not burying them and besides being a healer, this is a rare challenge for you to treat so many at once.'

Despite her sincere efforts Tov seemed to get more flustered, much to her enjoyment. 'So you have questions I am told, which I think is a waste of time since I have been caring for her, they should move you so you can think about the fate you will meet.'

'I thought you would be glad to be freed of this burden. No matter, the bandages do I change them daily or do I just leave them, I'm not very good at such things.'

'No, they are fine just leave them. Let her rest, sleep is the best thing for her.'

'Should I bath her or anything, I think she is starting to smell a bit.' Debbie sensed Tov becoming a tad desperate and since his answers were practically useless she decided to push his buttons, 'No hang on, I do remember you now. It's the smell that made me remember it is similar to when you were pissing your pants and begging to be spared.' Tov's face grew red as Lefty made a little chuckle. Debbie stepped little bit back for some distance between them.

'I did no such thing. Unlike the others, I am not afraid of you, in fact, I will be glad to see you dead.' Tov said, leaning forward to emphasize his anger. 'What's with the hostility, anyone would think I have killed a relative of yours or something.' Lefty grabbed Tov, 'Let it go.'

'Get off me Lefty, that bitch killed my woman and left her to rot somewhere.' With Tov's attention on Lefty's grip, Tov did not realise his pointing finger was past the point of no return. The trap was sprung, the pouncing Officer closed the gap, she shot her arm out through the bars and seized the tip. Not all of Debbie's time was spent kneeling because she spent the rest of it practicing this move leaving many bruises upon her body, as she repeatedly slammed against the bars.

Tov was pulled away from Lefty slamming into the bars. Lefty ran for help so Debbie made her a message clear to the terrified Tov, 'Your woman would be glad to see a raping bastard like you get his punishment.' Debbie ended that sentence with a crack of bone to his pointer finger, 'I found (crack) your cast offs in, (crack) Officer Muley and all over her (crack) bedding. She knows someone has raped (crack) her. Now I know Tov that (crack) you rape her and soon (crack) others will know.' Voices were loud from The Horde and from Akintosh. Debbie did not care, she only liked hearing the snapping of bone, and since she ran out of fingers to crack. She started to break the length of his the arm in quick succession, until barrels of rifles were now pointing at her. Debbie raised her hands and let the screaming Tov go. Who happened to wet his pants, which brought a smile to Debbie's face. Lefty grabbed Tov and pulled him away leaving a wet skid mark that trailed after him. Soon the barrels parted letting Betsie and Mr Ko through, 'You gave me your word.' The woman flustered out. 'I did, I gave you my word not to escape or help the others escape. I did not give my word not to seek justice when I find Officer Muley raped.'

The eyes grew wide on many who faced Debbie, 'What do you mean raped?' Betsie said just to make sure she heard right. 'I found Tov's slime pooling in Officer Muley plus splashed over her bedding and also the fact she knew she was being raped and had told me so and only Tov has had access to her. This led me to believe that he is a raping piece of shit.' Debbie said forcibly and clearly. 'Mr Ko you know I only speak the truth and Lefty heard Tov's avoidance on me bathing her or attending to her needs. In fact, Tov wished me to be moved so he would remain undiscovered and out of the fact I am your guest here I decided that Tov remained breathing.'

'Enough Officer Debbie, Betsie our order is to keep every Officer here from harm, if it is discovered that we tried to cover up a rape you know what will happen. It is best we are transparent in this matter and let him decide what may pass, let it be Tov's mistake, and he is suffering for it, let no-one take revenge.' Mr Ko said to her earnestly. 'Fine just let me be.' Betsie said waving her arms away from Mr Ko. 'Officer Debbie pass me this bedding so I may see what ruin my brother has done and lower your rifles, this is all giving me such a headache.'

Debbie took some time to remove the bedding from under Muley, trying not to disturb her, passing it through the bars to Betsie. The woman huffed disdainfully as she saw the evidence, and walked away, only Mr Ko remained. 'Officer Debbie, please refrain from any more judgements, one spark could kill us all and my apologies to Officer Muley. I'll make sure there is good food. You all must be hungry; maybe full bellies will calm us all down.' After Akintosh rebuked her about antagonising The Horde and expressed his disappointment at not seeing Tov's punishment, he then stated that things are at least livelier with her around. Debbie told of her planning to fight for the leadership of The Horde to Akintosh with many fragmented words and repetition. Akintosh conveyed that Jaxter was a big man with much strength and not dumb, but that she was best qualified to pull off the impossible. Akintosh's words held little hope for her goal, so Debbie decided to just concentrate on helping Muley.

With the bandages free Debbie saw the stitching that held the scalp together, the area around it was shaved and it looked well done, with no sign of infection along the line that stretched from forehead to the crown of her head. Muley whimpered as Debbie wrapped the fresh bandage to her head which was followed by a seizure. Debbie cried until her friend opened her eyes and asked for water. 'There will be food soon; you should eat when it comes.' Debbie said smiling. Muley's hand touched her bandages and she began to sob. 'It's all my fault that he did this, I must have said the wrong thing, I think I told Kive a joke or something, oh Debbie I don't remember. I ask, but no one tells me what happened, I think I have asked.' Then Debbie saw Muley's hand go below, 'Debbie someone has been taking me, I am being used.' Muley's sobs started a new. Debbie lay beside her and held her on the cramped bunk. 'His name is Tov; I broke all his fingers on his left arm then his wrist, elbow and his upper arm. It's a start and we should take more from him when we get the chance.' Muley spoke through her tears, 'Thank you, and what of Kive have you seen him, is he fine, what has happened here, are we fine?'

'It is a hard story to tell and there are no niceties to it, are you up to hear about it?' Muley nodded so Debbie told what she saw and how she reacted to Barrel's death by the hands of Kive, Sarv, Kiko and Yumi. Debbie swallowed hard before telling that they tried to kill her, but instead she killed them and that Yumi is still out there.

Muley talked with shallow breaths, 'I loved him Debbie, he was good, did he have to die. Could you not have spared him and let him live?' Muley asked, before breaking down. 'It was four against one, I chose to live, they were under some sort of spell command, they were told to capture us, but they chose to kill instead. I thought they had killed you.' Debbie continued her story unsure if Muley listened or not as she showed no reaction to any parts of Mr Ko, the journey to the Inventor, the things they found, the beast of orange and black even when she told of being shot by Yumi, Muley remained still.

Muley rolled over to face Debbie once her story was done; she then pressed her lips hard to Debbie's, 'That's for coming back and all you went through.' Then Muley slapped her hard to the side of her face, the force of it showed that there was no holding back. 'That is for killing my love.' Muley then hugged Debbie and cried until sleep took her. Debbie stayed still until the food arrived and prised herself from Muley's embrace. Bowls of stew and bread were passed in by Lefty, 'Tov had it coming,' were his only words. Muley awoke to the smell of food and the two Officers ate in silence in the small cell which contained two bunks, a sink and a toilet. Debbie concentrated on her stew and only looked at her bowl as she dared not see if there was contempt in her dearest friend's eyes. She did not feel them, but she saw them fall into her empty bowl. For the streaks of stew glistened from her tears as she spoke down to the bowl, 'I have become pregnant, it is a girl and at least my boob will be functional to feed it with.' Debbie began to cry harder and she felt Muley's arms around her. Debbie hoped her friend would talk to her and say words that were wise and comforting, 'What this means is that you're not very good at being a dirty lezza. So I guess you to let Rivit enjoy himself, so have you told him? And how do you know for sure? Isn't it too early to tell?'

Debbie explained the, what's and how's of the Program and what images it had shown to her and also the pleasures she shared with Rivit. After an hour of chatting and explaining, Muley had only had one question left, 'So why haven't you told Rivit?' Debbie thought for a time and said, 'I don't know, there hasn't been an opportunity really, and besides I have to fight for my life soon so what's the point of talking of it to him. It would be just another reason for him to justify on running away from here. He pisses me off so much even at one time I was going to finish him for not doing his duty as an Officer; he is totally crap at it. He cries too much, he can barely fight and can only kill by accident; he is totally freaking useless at it. I know he loves me but maybe if I was the girl at Fields it would be enough, but I am an Officer or do not care for it. My needs would demand someone with more substance. His pleasuring is good, but in all other aspects he is beneath me, so I do not care for him much.'

With raised eyebrows Muley responded, 'I think you are afraid to tell him, don't look at me like that, keep your evil stare to yourself. You may be a tough Officer and a total badass with some and quite frankly have some disturbing issues. You're still afraid to tell him because that would mean that you would be more than an Officer, you would have to become a mother. See you know I speak the truth, your face shows it all. Let's say we all survive this, what do you do then? Sooner or later it will show that you are carrying and even though he is useless, he is not dumb and maybe you two should run away. You know thinking about it, you seem to have a death wish; everyone tells you that you can't win.' Debbie interrupted, 'I can win it and I will, some things are more important than running away and being a mother, someone has to make a stand for what is right. There is a chance to end this so why not take it?' Muley took a deep breath, 'I swear out of all the women I know and what I even heard of, you are the first that would not want to become a mother. It burns deep in every woman that's why we suffer, the need. We spread ourselves around just to have a chance to become one. You would have seen that in Fields, you are not naïve. I would give anything to carry Kive's, I even asked him if he would like to? And I did just before he...' Debbie saw Muley's eyes roll back before a seizure claimed her, Debbie then caught her friend before she fell off the bed on to the hard floor.

Muley's muscles tensed stiff as her back arched, the strain of it renewed Debbie's tears as it looked unbearable. Soon Muley whimpered in her sleep and Debbie soon followed after she positioned herself alongside Muley, so she would not roll off the bunk if she had another fit. Moments after closing her eyes she stood at the top of the mountain facing the bronze door, 'Your friend speaks the truth, you need to care for what it is within, she is special and needs protection of her mother.' Debbie huffed at the Program's words. 'So you listen to all my conversations, how disturbing is that?'

'I only listen to the ones that matter.'

'That only matters to you and your big plan, so have you factored in that I fight for my life soon?'

'Yes, I have thought about the stupidity of it, so escape and run away it would not be hard for you and you know it.'

'Even if it was easy and the most logical course of action, I would not choose it because it is wrong.' The Program's voice started to become agitated, 'The life inside is more important than those around you. You must protect it and raise her.' Debbie's voice started to become agitated as well, 'I care about those around me, because I feel nothing for her, she is a thing that I have no time to have concerns about. My friends need me, that's all that matters.'

'Your words are hollow because you do not let your mind wander along those lines of thought; I should take control and show you all you deny yourself. You will see yourself as a mother of your child. Then your perception of your situation will change and you will escape.'

Debbie closed her eyes to the image, to shield her from the influence of the Program. 'You are quick, but I have memories you wished you have, here look and listen to your own mother. It is all here, all I have to do is bring it forth, every answer you wished for as a child alone.' A woman's voice became instantly recognisable to Debbie as it was her mother's, 'Your toes are so cute, but I'm going to munch on them, munch, munch, munch, munch.' Debbie heard herself giggle in her baby's voice. 'And your little fingers are adorable to, but I will munch on those as well, munch, munch, munch, munch.' Again Debbie heard her own giggles, then ending them with her own voice and shouted, 'Enough!'

The sound had stopped and Debbie opened her eyes, all around her was quiet. But she was disturbed from being attacked for within. 'You see I will have my way, it is only a matter of time.' The Program smugly said. 'I spent time at the Inventors learning about you and what you are; there was a complex name and definition to the microscopic parts of you. But what intrigued me the most was the simple definition of you, which could be explained to a child. Very small machines, now the thing about machines is that. No wait I won't tell you, maybe I will just show you.' Debbie slammed her fist to the bronzed door and instead of her hand breaking against the metal as expected, her fist fused into the metal. The Program's voice was stuck in a high pitched whine of a word that would not form. Debbie seized the opportunity and closed her eyes and concentrated to find out what these machines were all about. She saw their purpose and all things they could achieve with a body and she saw all things that could go wrong. Healing, building, strengthening and rewiring could all be done and undone. Debbie saw a cluster of Demms around a group of dividing cells and marvelled how they interacted with them. It was soon she realized that this was a new life within her and that she had the opportunity to deny it like billions of others, a chance to never exist. This was the time that Debbie chose to think about what it would mean to be mother and she thought long and hard.

From Samson's Journal

The building was always there and it was safely guarded. The people who guarded it were good and kind. A vague story my father's father told of how us Kings had come to prosper with the help of the guards by knowledge, now lost. They welcomed us, and then mingled with us, and babies were born. It was said the machine could tell who were meant to be together and for a time it was good, but they had a secret that lay out past the useless land. From time to time groups would travel in that direction and not be seen for months. Then the flyers came and then all the disease, then the Officers, then the times became good for them and we were outcast and kept in line.

Notes taken by Samson at Jaxter's and Kings first meeting
Chapter 25: Time to talk.

Debbie awoke to the cool air of the cell and the night noise of people's sleep, Muley held her from behind and was sleeping soundly. The warm air of her breath blew across her neck and immediately sleep began to beacon her back. The advance of sleep had to wait as she felt the grittiness on the tip of her tongue, Muley had to be kissed and quickly. Debbie twisted and soon found her friend's lips and quickly kissed them, all she needed to do was a quick wipe of the tongue across the soft skin and she would have been satisfied. Instead her friend's lips parted offering no resistance, their tongues met and danced with a slow caressing rhythm. Debbie's head began to swirl as Muley broke the kiss and said gently to her, 'Stop trying to tempt me you dirty lezza.' before rolling onto her back. Debbie then watched on as Muley made room for herself and sent her hand down to entice. The thick brown hair of Muley contrasted well against her white fingers. Muley's solo efforts soon inspired Debbie to seek her own comfort and both began to breathe heavy amongst the night noise.

The transition into sleep was seamless and Debbie dreamt of many moments of lustful desires, of satisfying battles and hard fought victories. By the time the first hints of dawn began to appear amongst the lightened shadows, Debbie had many combinations of the three and awoke happy. Muley lay sleeping beside her with her hand resting upon her brown mat, the fragrance was enticing. Debbie resisted the allure and straightened her friend up. Muley did not stir or gave any resistance and was completely limp, Debbie brought a kiss to her forehead and smiled knowing her plan was starting to work, and then returned to sleep. Raised voices awoke her; next the sound of arguing was coming closer and louder. Debbie thought she could hear Mr Ko's voice among the many and then she saw from her cell, the view of Lefty trying to push someone back. Yumi stood in front of her cell looking crazed, 'You should be dead, how? You fucking bitch!' Yumi shrieked at her. Debbie then saw a blade appear near Yumi's eye, a small blade was in Mr Ko's hand, poised to strike. 'You seen her, now go, last chance before I cut you.' Debbie saw Yumi prepare to resist so Mr Ko's blade moved fast across Yumi's cheek. The crimson line was not deep but long, 'Back outside, the lot of you, there is nothing else to see here.' As the cells quietened down, Debbie noticed her friend did not stir at all to the commotion, even the cries of Yumi's pain failed to stir her. Debbie felt joy in the fact that Yumi looked more terrified than angry when she saw her. So naturally Debbie began to fantasise all about the other various looks she would have had, from the numerous ways of dying by her hands.

Debbie's favourite would be from behind and turning Yumi's head slowly to the point of breaking, then seeing the transition of pure terror to death and wondered if the expression would be captured on her dead face. Soon Mr Ko was back. 'What are you smiling for, this is no time for that, the tension is thick and the situation worsens. Yumi is thinking of ending you herself, and she is a most dangerous person. I think if she had a few more people she would try now. She thinks that you should be dead already from the bullet she gave you and if I didn't see the damage myself I would not believe her. No one would survive for long after that. Yumi tracked you back and found a bloody pile of clothes but not you. I feel she is fairly unhinged as a person. So I give you this rifle for protection only, can I trust you with that?' Mr Ko emphasized the words, protection only, which Debbie agreed to. Mr Ko handed the rifle to her through the bars; Debbie took it and saw Mr Ko's hand remained. After they gripped wrists he was gone, 'Now you can free us.' the words came from Officer Akintosh which Debbie chose to ignore.

The day wore on and only the occasional raised voice marked the passing time. A meal arrived that was being handed out by Lefty, thick cuts of pork and apple sauce with hot vegetables. Debbie's mouth watered, 'Don't trust the food, eat these apples instead, dump the food and complain of sickness, if any others come to see you.' Lefty's message was brief and was said to the other cell not just hers. Debbie flushed it down the toilet after cutting it all up, while being annoyed at the waste of it. The night approached and Debbie heard running steps coming closer, so she made her rifle ready. 'It's me,' Mr Ko quickly said. Debbie lowered her aim disappointedly. 'Jaxter's here, I need the rifle back, quick.' Debbie handed back the rifle reluctantly, and Mr Ko ran away quickly with it, leaving Debbie to think, 'what now?' The hours passed with nothing happening, so Debbie tried to get some sleep, even if it ended up being broken, with thoughts envying Muley's sound sleep.

It was morning and Debbie awoke to see Betsie and Mr Ko standing in front of her cell. 'It's time make yourself ready.' Betsie said. Debbie replied, 'So where am I heading to?' Mr Ko answered, 'The scanner room Jaxter awaits you there.' Debbie took one last look at Muley sleeping and bid her the best of luck. Walking past the other cell her fellow Officer Akintosh seemed disappointed of her lack of action to free him and said nothing to her. When the court yard came into view from the stair case Debbie could see two bodies covered in sheets lying on the gravel. 'Anyone I know?' She asked Mr Ko hoping for the best. 'Only one, Lefty.' Mr Ko said solemnly. Debbie felt a pang of guilt and asked if she could pay her respects. 'Which one is he?' she asked to no one in particular. 'He's on the left of course.' Betsie said. Debbie bowed her head and thought of him as a good man. 'He wouldn't be there if you didn't come here.' Betsie said bitterly. Debbie turned to the stairs and ventured upward. The third floor was reached and as Debbie passed Gavin's door, she wondered if he and Tykon were doing their usual thing.

Debbie could see two men standing outside the scanner room waiting, Mr Ko and Betsie handed her over in silence and walked away. The doors were opened and she was gestured in. The round scanner floor now had a small table and two chairs and one impossibly large man standing. Debbie's eyes widened to the sight of a seven foot something cropped haired man with a very muscular build; he wore pants with metal plates sewn into them, metal capped boots and to cover the broad chest he had a decent length black beard to match. Jaxter's muscular arms were crossed which added to his imposing presence, then to cap it off, his voice was low and deep sending chills through her. 'Officer Debbie please take a seat.' Debbie walked to a chair and sat as she could not figure out anyway to make herself imposing to such a man as he. Debbie took note of the many scars upon his skin with some that were very impressive indeed before he spoke again. 'I have a conflicted opinion of you and since this is my second encounter with you, I shall keep an open mind. As for the first encounter with you, you have my apologies for disrespecting you so, but in my defence you had killed Croft and his men single-handedly. So I decided not to take any chances with you and so you became the first survivor of my punch, which is strange because I did not hold back.' Jaxter said while looking at his clinched fist.

Debbie looked at the size of it and to bolster her courage decided to respond, 'I accept your apology and I apologise to myself for not noticing your approach because if I had you would have been spared on having to have this second meeting, of course digging your grave would be a hard task considering your size.' Jaxter's eyes went wide, 'Ah there's a fire within you little Officer, not many would say such a thing to me, this is good, our conversations will be just and significant.' Debbie was taken aback by the response, 'I don't wish to have conversations and honestly I'd rather have this fight. So I can get on with more important matters.'

'Well I wish not to have this fight so I will converse how I please, and I will take my time to convince you otherwise. For you are just a little Officer and have little chance of success. I understand you are a proud Officer who seeks to rid the land of anyone bad, but in the end it is all about perspective, the world keeps on spinning despite who's good or bad. All I want is the Officers to train us nothing more.'

'To what end?' Debbie replied. 'Well, to be like you.' Jaxter gestured, 'Strong, brave and good, training our best to become something more than we are.'

'The Horde, there is nothing good amongst you that I have seen.' Debbie huffed. 'Well I'm sure Lefty, down there, would be glad to hear you talk of him that way. You know he'd died because he protected you, the poisoner did away with him after he warned you of the food, but do not fear his killer lies beside him. I feel many of my people have been good to you all along and maybe you have seen the bad and failed to see the good.' Jaxter sat down and leaned back, 'We could work well together, train us and I'll see all your grievances are brought before you, to be judged however you see fit.'

Debbie felt out of her depth that she was expecting confrontation not bargaining. 'Well if that was true you would be the first since you are the leader.'

'Well I may be the leader, but not all factions obey as well as they should, we are a people spread over a vast distance. It is not easy to keep everyone in line and in one instance I am thankful to you for thinning them out so effectively, my intent here was to capture, not kill. I do not know the why's and how's this mess came to be. Yumi said it was self-defence and I suspect more, but she has been trained and I do not wish to end her. If I had more of my people to be noble like you, this whole region would be peaceful, isn't that something you would be interested in?'

Debbie paused and pondered a time, 'My first dealings with The Horde were with men who enjoyed raping dead women.'

'I know of those men you speak of, I had been searching for them for some time, you came across them first. They had caused many deaths amongst my people and a few of yours. But let's not get into particulars just yet, how about we settle some matters first. Bring in Tov!' Jaxter shouted out. Debbie and Jaxter waited for a time in silence sizing each other up in their own ways. In a short span of time Tov was brought in with his heavy bandage and splint arm, wrapped tight to his body. 'Now Officer Debbie I have had words with Tov and with the others about what transpired, it is true your evidence would back your claims, but Tov's explanation is also plausible. That stains could have been there already and can also be from the discharge women get from time to time, it is a shame that Officer Muley could not speak for herself. I understand she sleeps heavily due to her injuries. So Tov, I have come to a decision that I will let you walk away, and if Officer Muley awakes and claims it, she may have my blessing to hunt you down.' Debbie sat shaking her head as Tov smiled. Debbie decided to speak, 'That's hardly justice, an opportunity to hunt Tov down when she wakes, he can be long gone.'

'Then what do you suggest Officer Debbie?' Jaxter asked. 'Well despite killing him, I suppose we could break one of his legs to slow him down.' Debbie said mockingly. 'That's a bit extreme, what of his innocence?' Jaxter questioned. 'I know he is guilty, I saw it in his eyes, pity there weren't more bones in your arm, you piece of shit.' Debbie let her contempt show. 'Well Tov is good with bones and in good faith.' Jaxter sent a kick that broke Tov's shin bone with a loud crack, and then he signalled for the screaming Tov to be taken away.

Debbie sat awe struck, at the power of the blow which sent bone through skin as Tov left a smear of red on the polished floor. 'I see the wisdom of that punishment, it gives more time for the Officer's recovery, you see, we can work well together.' Jaxter said while he sat and smiled. 'I don't think any Officer would work with you.' Debbie replied. 'Well that's where you are wrong; one Officer did see my point of view. Bring in her weapons!' Debbie thought of her weapons and Mr Ko, and was horrified to see them brought in. She then knew Mr Ko had betrayed her and her trust. A man stood behind Jaxter with her weapons on a tray, all she had to do was get across the table and pass the tower of muscle, defeat the other man and arm herself, then she thought better of it. 'That was a wise choice you made, you won't be able to get past me and besides it would break your challenge and your word as an Officer. An Officer must never break their word.' Debbie was unsure if he was mocking her, or just stating a fact. 'You mentioned an Officer, who is this traitor?' Jaxter lent back and to grab one of Samson's blades. 'It's a pity you never got to know him, only to carry his weapons, he was a good and true man.'

'You lie, he would never do such a thing, he is the best of us and if that was true, how come you mutilated and raped his woman Sams? Her toes were cut off, your nothing but a monster.'

Jaxter took her insult but remained calm, and then spoke to an enraged Debbie, 'I was not aware of her situation; they used her to vent their frustrations from my failure, once I was aware I brought all that offended her that I could find and she got her revenge. Sams told me of the brave young Officers that slain most of her transgressors, but Kiko and some of her men still elude me, so Sams is protected by my best. Do not think ill of Mr Ko, these will be handed back to you in any event; they will even be buried with you if that is your desire, but may I suggest the blades go to Sams. I feel she would appreciate them more than the worms. Now where was I? Ah, yes Rivit has told me all of your adventures and what he has told you of Samson, it is a strange circle of fate for these blades, but to sum it up Samson's plan was to train anybody who came forward and expand the numbers of the Officers. In his travels he saw what dangers there are and saw no safety with only a few. His vision was to make this whole area independent, use its resources to build a better life for the people. Not to send it away, but to trade and prosper with the wealth, this plan he shared with me and I still try to do my part.'

Debbie's heart beat fast as her body filled with doubt about the structure of it all, 'It can't be done there are repercussions from a cause like that.'

'Yes there was and Samson died. It was not by my hand or Kings. I think it was done by one who was trusted and close, I have my suspicions about that.' Debbie remembered the words of Susan and how her job was to keep the Officers in line and it would have been her duty to end him. 'Kings found him dead and took his blades for proof.' Debbie interrupted, 'But you killed them why?'

'Because they had weapons and were going to end all Officers, they believed guns were enough. I know otherwise, so we ended them and took in those who did not stand with them, mostly the women and children and a few men.' Jaxter handed back the blades and then retrieved thunder. 'Now these are interesting, wrist mounted shotguns, that don't work. Well not for me anyway and I won't ask you for a demonstration, it's funny how we can tell where you have been by what these weapons leave behind, a most gruesome death. I can honestly say most you have ended were of little value and only their transgressions came to light after they died, so many things have been kept hidden from me.'

Debbie saw thunder being passed back and thought it was a shame that she could not demonstrate, and then Jaxter retrieved a fine sword that Debbie had seen before. Jaxter held the sword respectfully as he spoke, 'But among the many, a few I do regret their passing, I have heard all of your reports, they make an interesting story and if I didn't know better, I'd swear they were not about such a little Officer. But reports don't tell everything that happened, they more or less sum up what happened. For instance, the sword you took from a woman who travelled with a young girl who was her daughter, and a man who used to be proud, but a severe head injury left him diminished. A note was given to me that said, 'Died while trying to kill an Officer,' and in the report not much more was written. I would like to know what happened in their last moments.' Debbie saw he was genuinely bereaved, 'Such accounts are only told to their relatives.' Jaxter nodded while his hand ran over the blade, 'Her name was Starling, her husband was Morlan and their daughter was Shellshore, Starling was my sister.' Debbie was duty bound to tell of the account sparing no detail in her telling. Debbie covered all aspects for Jaxter, from Morlan drooling on her and biting his throat out, to Shellsore's failure to use the rifle in time and to Starling's loss of arm and throat slit. Jaxter sat silently and listened, and upon the completion of Debbie's account said, 'It was a fair fight and you were underestimated, yes they died trying to achieve something more than I could provide, this sword with its symbols, who's meanings have been lost, you have not lost your lustre and I'm glad for its return. The double edge has slain several score of your count, so I will not seek vengeance against you, one against a few.' Debbie was unsure if his disjointed words were to her or to the sword and did not take any comfort in any of its meaning.

After a time sitting in silence Jaxter handed the sword back and asked for them to be taken away, 'Officer Debbie, if times were different I suspect we would be friends. We could be friends now, pass up this useless challenge, and join me to make this whole area better and bring all people together and be protected. It is a good cause to align yourself with.' Debbie dared not to even think about changing her resolve, as it was a very slippery slope indeed, since this enemy had become humanised. 'And what of the other Officers that will not side with you, what happens to them?' Debbie asked in defiance. 'Well I could not free them as they are too dangerous and I cannot keep them locked up, they will break free at some point. I believe that we are in the same mind on how it would end for them, despite my best intentions.'

'Well, you retreat and leave us those who need to be judged and go back and live peacefully.' Debbie replied. 'That cannot be done, I am expected to do more, there is no going back, I go forward come with me, together we would be great and achieve so much more.'

'I cannot desert my fellow Officers; I'd rather die than do that.' Jaxter clapped his mighty hands together, 'I beg you Officer Debbie change your mind, I do not wish to waste you so needlessly, once this process has started there is no going back for either of us and you will die, make something more than this, join me.'

Debbie leaned back in her chair and thought on all his words and watched him being hopeful before coming to a decision, 'I will be something more, once I stand over you when you are defeated and dead, I am here to challenge for the right to lead The Horde from you, Jaxter.' Debbie said. 'Fine, it is done, I accept your challenge and you little Officer will be forgotten all too soon, I am disappointed how inflexible you are. Bring forth the Elders to witness this challenge and food and drink and another table I am hungry!' Debbie sat across from a fuming Jaxter who did not break his stare, even when the tables were lined up between them with fine foods placed upon them; the smell was intoxicating to Debbie as her stomach growled. Debbie then looked away from Jaxter when the Elders walked in with chairs in hand. Four entered and Debbie recognized two, Betsie and Mr Ko. The four Elders sat behind Debbie and kept their distance and once the doors were shut Jaxter spoke, 'Elders, this is Officer Debbie and I have accepted the challenge for leadership, Officer Debbie this is the time all questions are answered truthfully and in fullness and we do so while we eat, once all questions have been asked we venture outside and see who leads and who dies, so please eat and enjoy.' Debbie watched Jaxter start eating which perplexed her no end.

Jaxter munched on his second apple before Debbie spoke, 'Why do we do this it seems unnecessary?'

'We do this, so if you defeat me you can lead the people and you cannot lead if you are ill informed, that is what the challenge is. Not to see who dies, but to lead for the benefit of the people, it is something not to be taken lightly. So ask your questions and all ask mine.' Debbie joined in eating while she thought over what to ask, while Jaxter sat, ate and watched her, 'Why do you call yourselves The Horde?'

'It is a name given to us when we arrived on the Coastal Area; it is how the headman described our barges which were full of people that landed upon the shore. As if a horde descended upon us, this is how he put it and it stuck.'

'Where do you come from?'

'Across the ocean, small and defeated groups we were, there united by loss and so we fled from unrelenting monster men, that cursed our homes and settlements.'

'Monster men? What are monster men?' Debbie said in disbelief. 'A flying machine came and left behind ten men, we had never seen a flying machine before, our warriors went to meet them. They were strong and well-armed and we were slaughtered very quickly by the monster men. They keep killing everyone, so we fled, but wherever we went they would eventually turn up and kill again. Never stopping, never dying, bullets would hit their grey flesh and just drop to the ground. There was no weapon we processed that could stop them.' Debbie stopped eating at the mention of grey flesh. 'I have seen and killed one while travelling with Rivit did he not tell you?' Jaxter choked on his food in disbelief and Debbie heard gasps behind her.

'He did not mention such a thing, so I am unaware of such an event; please tell us of how this was done? We must know.' Debbie described how they came across it damaged and it took multiple shots to the exact same spot for it to cease working. Jaxter said out loud, 'I was right we need training and with it they can be defeated, the power of this machine will change us.' Jaxter said holding his arms wide to the scanner. Debbie sat back and laughed out loud and answered Jaxter's incredulous look, 'It is a scanner nothing more, it scans you, collects information and sends it away it does not change you. I should know I fixed it, surely Gavin and Tykon told you?'

Jaxter slumped back in his chair, 'This cannot be so, it was said this machine made Officers even Samson said of this. It cannot be true you are mistaken!'

'The scanner was not working properly, so no one knew what it did. I repaired it and became aware of its purpose, Mr Ko can vouch for my expertise with machines and Gavin can too, if this is your goal, then you have failed.' Jaxter slammed his fist down and demanded Gavin be brought forward, as Gavin entered the room he greeted Jaxter in a formative and respectful gaybo way, 'What is it now? You beautiful man.' finishing it with a kiss to the air. 'Desist with your affections they make me uneasy, tell me, what does this machine do?'

'It lets me see you naked my sweet.' Gavin said with a wink.

'Officer Debbie, make sure he talks plainly as I have little patience at this time for such inappropriateness.' Gavin looked at Debbie and smiled, and now Debbie understood why they were locked in their room. 'Please Gavin, just tell him plainly, can't you see he is all flustered from your affections?' Jaxter did his best to stay in control with his arms crossed defensively. Gavin told of the process of scanning and the information that it presented, that it was sent to a location unknown and how Debbie fixed it. Gavin then came to hug Debbie and blew a kiss to Jaxter before leaving. Debbie heard chuckles from behind as Jaxter turned away from looking at Gavin. Debbie then took pity on Jaxter and asked a question, 'Who is Mr Ko?'

Jaxter sat looking at the unimpressive Officer, little and cocky. He was fully aware she was totally frightened and yet not enough to turn to his will. Maybe if his story and Mr Ko's were told, she would change her mind. After all he was Jaxter and strong and she, this Officer Debbie was nothing more than a whisp of a girl with disturbing weapons.

Officers Samson's report on the people from the sea.

They pose no threat, small family groups is all, some tension between them. They are not organized under one leader so they must not be treated as such. I recommend wait and see approach give them time to settle down since they have endured much and survived the natural disasters that have befallen their land, I believe compassion is our best cause of action.

Officer Akintosh's report on the people from the sea.

The women are eager and willing and very enthusiastic. They do not talk of any intention of bad behaviour or ill motivations. I agree with Samson on this matter.

Officer Susan's report on the people from the sea.

I have studied and seduced a number of men and women. There is no single organised structure, just common circumstance. However their conversations were all very similar, if there is a leader, they are kept on a very short leash and are well disciplined. Even seducing the younger males, has not turn up any new insight. I have not bothered with the young females as I am very tired and in need of rest. Do whatever Samson recommends.
Chapter 26: A story featuring Mr Ko.

A child runs with arms stretched, covered in dirt making an annoying humming noise, most villagers roll their eyes as the skinny youth runs between the bamboo huts. Chickens scurry out of the way as he makes his way home, along the narrow dirt paths that link the huts and crops together. 'Eh, for the death of me will you desist with that dreadful noise and what is with you and dirt. Be like your sister, Starling get out here and clean your brother up.' A voice yells from the back, 'No, he smells!'

'That's why he needs cleaning; do you want him smelling like that when you both sleep tonight?'

'Fine Ma, come on Jaxter to the pump with you and stop with that blasted humming, four days since you saw it, and that's all you do.' Jaxter worked the stiff iron handle of the water pump while Starling held the bucket in place. Jaxter liked hearing the squeaking of the pump, but other than that there was no joy in working hard. 'You are too skinny that's why you have no muscles.' With a breaking voice Jaxter replied with a few high tones, 'Ma says that Da didn't get big until later. She says a year or two I will begin to change, and then I will boss you around.' Starling stood up and flexed her shoulders which were broad, 'Don't mention Da, it is still too soon, Ma cries every time you talk about him. If it wasn't for Miccakon and his fisher folk, Da would still be alive. Just stupid pointless fighting over who killed who years ago and stop with the humming. Just because we saw something strange in the sky, we don't have to be reminded of it constantly.' Starling scrubbed her brother roughly, making sure he smelt clean as he had a habit of not taking enough care of washing himself. 'Boys just reek.' Starling grumbled. 'Bet you don't say that when you were kissing Morlan, kissy, kissy.' Jaxter pouted his lips and got a yank at his hair from his sister.

The small hut housed the sleeping family of three with not much room to spare. Their sleep was awoken by the clanging of the warning bell and the hurried shouts of the men to bear arms. Jaxter was quick to run off barely escaping his mother's grasp and failing her commands to come back. The men with weapons in hand, ranged from a rifle to swords, from farming equipment to clubs, which all faced off the group of people. Jaxter found a better view and saw just women and children and one man that held his father's sword. Miccakon was an older Man with white hair and tanned skin, he wasn't big or strong, but that didn't stop him from killing his Da in unarmed combat. Miccakon claimed the sword and kept it as a trophy, the gold inlay glinted in the firelight and from what Jaxter could see was the group's only weapon. 'People of the range, we come in peace and in need, for we are all that remain. I am the only fighter left. All others are dead by the hand of monsters brought to our coast by a flying Machine. They spared no one, and all our weapons were useless against them. We have fled on foot for three days we only ask for shelter and sustenance for a day before moving on.' While the Fisher folk rested in plain sorrow, there were many heated arguments between Miccakon and other men. The men of the range began arguing amongst themselves on who to fight or what to fight or where to fight. The next day the Fisher folk left and three days after the village was full of tension. That afternoon was the first time Jaxter saw the monster men, the alarm was sounded and the men ran into the forest to take up positions. They had built pit traps, spear traps and snare traps as well as platforms high in the trees. Jaxter remained with Ma and Starling and gathered what they could, but too soon the sound of fighting started, then yelling, then screaming and then silence.

The village was poised to run and when ten silhouettes where seen at the edge of the forest, muzzle flashes appeared and the people started falling and dying while running and screaming. The family never seemed to stop moving from one village to the next, they heard the tales of many counter attacks and never any victories. Sooner or later the monster men would be seen close, sometimes just two or five or more, so the running started again. Ma's plan was to keep ahead of the dying and if the word of sightings were even remotely close she would move her family on. Weeks passed that way of constant movement, until people were seen fleeing from the opposite direction. They had stories of fleeing a disease of fever and yellow pustules which spread fast and killed all in feverish death. Jaxter heard his Ma's worries of running out of places to go, until word of a man who had a plan to survive. Miccakon called for all remaining people to the shore of stone, where he had built a number of barges and prepared to go across the sea to a land where people lived in metal boxes.

Starling did not approve of following Miccakon's plan as she had little trust of the man who killed her father, but followed her Ma anyway. The shore of stone was reached, with the barges floating out at sea. For five days they waited and helped to gather supplies for the journey. Miccakon in the meantime sorted out any that would cause trouble. More than twenty had died from his sword and three had died from his hands for leadership. Jaxter saw all his fights and studied them closely, while his sister only wished that he would die, and was always disappointed at Miccakon lived. Word was brought that danger was close and soon the water churned with row boats and swimmers heading for the barges. By sunset Jaxter and his fellow scattering of people saw their land for the last time. Twenty eight barges started the journey which passed small rocky islands and sand bars. Two were cast adrift when the disease overcame them, but all too soon others began to show faint signs then fully recovered. A hushed term of immunity was passed from scared lips. The voyage was lucky to have calm weather for the eight day crossing, once Starling and Morlan sighted each other, Morlan swam to her barge and proceeded to claim their love for each other.

A shout was heard of land, and soon the coloured boxes of metal could be seen, as well as the local people, who stood on the shore with unknown intent. Miccakon called for volunteers to row him to the shore and Jaxter made sure he was one of them. In the boat Jaxter easily kept pace with the other men's labours with the rowing and listened to Miccakon speak, 'They maybe hard to understand when they speak, but it is said they traded fair the last time any people were here. We will be asking a lot from them so best behaviour.' The boat came ashore with a satisfying thud on to the sand, as they disembarked the boat, a man approached and offered his hand. Jaxter could make sense of what they said, as for the other people they found it hard to understand their speech. The man that greeted them was called a Headman and his name was Jefferies. Due to Miccakon's accent Jefferies started to call him Mr Ko. During their long conversation Jaxter saw the looks from some local girls that left him in distress as he only wore shorts and a flimsy vest, he waved to them anyway which made them giggle. Jaxter ears pricked up when he heard Jefferies talking softly to his men, 'There's a lot of them we can't take them in, I'll be running at a loss.'

'Whose Headman here? You say they're a horde descended upon our shore, but we will help them nonetheless. So get back there and start organizing.' Jefferies said. Jaxter liked the way horde ran off the tongue, making a point to find its meaning.

For nearly two days life was good, there was fresh food, new sights to see, song and dance and best no fighting. Jaxter was quick to learn all about this new land and who was in control of it; it all seemed simple. 'It seems simple Ma, you work hard to produce something, send it away and things are provided for you or you trade things to the people who work hard. I think that's all there is to it.' Jaxter sat with his family and Morlan on the beach looking at the stars. 'So what stops us from just taking what we want most, I believe they would not be happy with an arrangement such as that.' Ma replied. 'They are called Officers; they are their warriors, men and women who walk around keeping people in line. They kill you if they want and you must do as they say and they are unbeatable in a fight, that's what we've heard.' Starling said while holding Morlan's hand. 'Did you here that some of the people here are getting the sickness, we have passed it on to them.' Morlan added. 'We'd best gather what we can, we may have to leave.' Ma said in dismay.

Jaxter saw the people of this land die quickly from the disease and his people wanted to leave, however they soon found their ways blocked by signs saying they are in quarantine and that must stay until there has been no sign of disease for a month. Jaxter was near when Jefferies approached Mr Ko, 'You must keep your people here, for one reason, we cannot let it spread, second reason is the Officers. They are guarding all exits and will shoot you if you try to leave. You can't beat them so don't try.' Soon after those words, cries were heard from the beach as the barges floating off the shore began to burn and all boats were destroyed by explosions. Panic set in and those who tried to escape, only a few came back saying it was impossible to leave as everyone was shot, even women and children. It was soon evident that most newcomers were not falling ill and tensions arose, this soon abated as the disease thinned out the local's numbers as it worked much quicker on them.

Jaxter frequently went to the night meetings of Miccakon, men sat around and talked on what they can do. Some would say to wait it out, others would say to take on the Officers, but Mr Ko sought the action of killing the weak and taking over, 'We be just filling the gaps so to speak.' Miccakon's comment seemed very wrong to Jaxter so he discussed his concerns with his sister Starling, 'It's the wrong decision, you can't have a fine start by killing, it won't stop it will just keep going on. That's how Da died over some death is father caused long ago and that was done because of the death long before that.' Jaxter said. 'Well you can't stop it, it's going to happen.' Starling said. 'I can challenge him.'

'Don't be stupid you are not good enough to beat him.'

'I am taller and stronger than I was and I have been learning from others. I have seen his fights, a lot, I know his weakness.'

'And I'm sure many others have said that before dying as well.'

'We have an opportunity to start a new, a different way of living. I can take him, to be quick and direct with no concern for pandering to the crowd, a fast strike and seize the advantage that is the way.'

'You couldn't even beat me Jaxter, give it up and if Ma found out she would beat you up, you're just talking stupid.'

Jaxter approached the night meeting and sat on the outer edge as usual, 'We do it tonight and go door to door, there's not many left. Then the women and children in this area are ours and when these Officers show up, we end them.' Jaxter saw nods of agreement to Miccakon's plan. Jaxter looked at his feet and steadied himself, finding strength he said aloud to the ground, 'I am here to challenge for the right to lead the people from Miccakon.'

'Who's stupid enough to say that show yourself now?' Miccakon said abruptly. Jaxter stood and walked closer, 'The boy, so you want to finish off what your father couldn't is that it? Go away and grow some fluff for your balls.' Jaxter heard all the others laugh. 'No your plan is wrong and not right, I am here to stop it, this plan will only harm the people, and the ones you seek to kill, have only been good to us. It was we who have already done the most harm; we must wait it out and make amends.'

'So that is your plan, to wait. I accept your challenge I could use a warm up before starting, clear a space.' Jaxter watched the men make room and form a circle. Then kept his head down to make out he was unsure about himself.

'Well let's get it started.' Miccakon said while pumping his fists into the air for the crowd, and that's when Jaxter launched his attack. Miccakon was undefended and distracted, a punch to the stomach as he was bent over. A punched to the jaw and he was on his knees. Then Jaxter's balls we're being crushed by Miccakon's grip, four more punches to the head and Miccakon's grip went lax. Jaxter struggled to stand and after some heavy breathing and wincing, he spoke, 'The fight is done, this is a new beginning, no one dies tonight not even Miccakon and since this is a new beginning we will take the new name given to us. Our peoples will be known amongst us that we are as The Horde. We will wait and make amends, now go back and spread the word, then someone get me my father's sword.' Jaxter sat over Miccakon with his father's sword, the weight of it felt strange in his hand. The lustre and glint in the firelight left him feeling no allure for the object. Miccakon stirred and awoke to the sword's tip to his throat, 'I have spared you as a sign of a new beginning and I give you the name of Mr Ko, choose now if you want to live with it or die with the old ways.'

Jaxter returned the sword to Ma, free of Mr Ko's blood. When she heard that he was still alive she became very disappointed in her son. Not a word was said as she turned her back to him and walked away. Jaxter besieged his sister with reasons on why his actions spared Miccakon. Starling was not impressed, 'Ma has decided to leave when we are able; she wants nothing to do with all this, and your new way. You should have killed him.'

'Then it starts all over again, the revenge, then the justification, then the retaliation, it never stops, so I try something new. Leaving without being on guard all the time. A chance to breathe a little.'

'Your words mean little; we will go and leave you to it.' Jaxter saw his sister shake her head at him before turning away, to leave him alone. Jaxter steeled himself with tasks that improved their futures and approached Jefferies the Headman. They talked at length about the problems they faced ranging from the immediate, such as disease and food, to the less immediate of integration and avoiding conflict. The plan of action was for The Horde to care for the sick and for the disposal of bodies. Then to take over the roles of the people who succumbed to the pussdulated fever.

By the time the quarantine was lifted and Jaxter met his first Officer, one tenth of the original population remained. Two thirds of The Horde remained with him, taking on the roles that were vacant, spreading outwards along the coast. Jefferies introduced Jaxter to the best Officer he had ever known, Officer Samson, and proceeded to tell the Officer of all what had transpired leaving Jaxter anxious. Jaxter sized him up and found himself lacking, despite his increased size and muscle. The Officer was something more, capable, deeply committed and wholly focused, which made Jaxter feel small in comparison. Officer Samson held out his hand in friendship and Jaxter grabbed it firmly, 'I have travelled far and heard of such tidings before, I can tell you why these evils descend amongst scattered people, but it will give you no comfort in knowing. The methods vary from area to area although the effect is the same. The seizing of land that is beneficial and productive. If people are violent, they're killed; those who are not, are incorporated. In my grandfather's time this area was seized and a new life began and it was better. The people became farmers, Loggers, the skilled and the Officers. Then the traders came by caravans and commerce began and soon it all ended up like this. There are other settlements across the land spread out by vast distance. They all have one thing in common and that is harvesting and collecting materials for the flying machines, the same ones that delivered the disease and monster men to your old land. Start a new life here and adjust to new ways and maybe your new lives will be better still.

Jaxter took the time to get better acquainted with the Officer and the two soon became friends. Officer Samson protected the knowledge of The Horde from the other Officers, so that an opportunity could be made to increase Officers numbers from The Horde and expand the territory making it more peaceful. 'So the Machine at Central changes a person?' Jaxter asked of Officer Samson. 'Honestly, I don't know what it does, but I know it sorts out who may become an Officer. We have tried training the ones who did not pass and they did not last long, I think it comes down to how many of those Demms are inside you, but that machine hasn't been the same since the original operator died on a young woman. Killing himself with fornications, while he was training Tykon, silly old bastard that he was. So Tykon tries his best at keeping it working, but knows little else.' Jaxter pondered for a time thinking of ways of increasing the numbers of Demms per person. He searched for information, and found little about the subject. In time, only one grisly answer could work. The separation from one person and putting them into another, but this answer he kept to himself as it was too grim.

Other conversations with the Officer lead to Jaxter's decision on sending people out to live in the different areas. To start new enterprises in trade and business, all the while reporting back to him information gathered. To Jaxter's surprise Mr Ko became his best asset, this the old man took to heart, the new life as a trader, travelling far and wide while talking to all he met. On one of his many travels, when he crossed paths, Mr Ko said, 'For a while I was going to take back the leadership, but I came to like this new way of yours. My life as Mr Ko has brought me more satisfaction than my life as Miccakon. I see I was wrong, so thank you.' The old Man was sincere but that did not stop others from trying and it was usually those from afar that tried. Jaxter trained his body daily to thwart all contenders and made examples out of all of them, to show his strength. It was always better to kill them outright. Then it was to send them back injured and spiteful. So he took steps to send supplies and equipment back as compensation for the challenger's stupidity and overtime the challenges diminished in numbers as his reputation grew. Two years on and Jaxter stood fully grown and completely strong and still Officer Samson was able to put him on his back with ease. 'You are stronger than me and yet my muscles are bigger.' Jaxter said while trying to come to terms with the hard floor. The Officer held out his hand to help him up, 'I use my strength more effectively, is all.'

'That's what you always say and you have said it too many times for it to be wholly true.' The Officer laughed as he put some effort into the lifting his friend up. 'If you two have finished rolling in the dirt, I got food ready when you both are clean enough to sit in my house.' Jaxter looked at Sams and never before had he seen a woman who held such beauty and often blushed in her presence. 'For a big man you are so boyish around women.' Samson said before taking a running leap into the river. When Jaxter surfaced he answered, 'Just certain ones, but she is something else entirely.'

'How many times have you shared our bed and you're still nervous around her. How about we eat and then to the bed for a proper workout?'

Both men lay spent and breathing hard, while Sams held their limpness in her hands, 'Such fine, strong men you are. Even both of you have not sedated me of my urges. Compared to you both, you are very weak indeed, get these to rise, my desires require more.'

'We have no more woman, I am done, there is nothing left.' Samson said between breaths, 'Your tongue seems to be working fine. I will find a use for that.' Jaxter looked upon all as the glistening woman positioned herself for maximum comfort as she moved and freed her golden hair that clung to her breasts. Jaxter stood firm once more, only to be distracted by a knock at the door. With a towel wrapped around him he opened the door and saw Croft standing, 'What is it?' Jaxter asked, with urgency as his desires beckoned him elsewhere. 'I have bad news, your Ma has died.' Jaxter blinked once before responding, 'The matter of her death, was it her time or was her time stolen?'

'It was stolen, that's all I know.' Croft said anxiously. After a brief pause Jaxter responded, 'I need a map, I will leave for answers so make it quick and accurate, I will be waiting here.' With a nod Croft was gone. Jaxter sat at the table where his friends joined him, 'The walls are thin, I am sorry for your loss.' Samson said, as he sat, and with a hug from Sams, he shed a tear for his Ma. 'I will go with you and make sure justice is done.' The Officer offered and Jaxter accepted with a nod.

With a map in hand and goodbyes said Jaxter and Officer Samson left for on the long journey. Twelve days of walking saw them reach their destination, a small group of shacks nestled amongst the tree line in front of a river. They were directed to a barked roof shack where his Ma used to live. Looking inside, anything of value was taken and what was left was scattered over the floor. Jaxter left for some air and was greeted at the doorway by his father's sword tip, pressed against his throat. 'I suppose you would have turned up sooner or later.' Starling said dryly. The strong woman held the sword tight and a young girl held tighter to the strong woman's leg, looking in awe at his large presence. As he smiled at the little girl, the sword was lowered and Starling said, 'Her name is Shellshore, she is a quiet girl and more so since Ma died.' Starling recounted that night in the presence of Jaxter and Officer Samson. The story involved many men arriving and forcing people out, Morlan put up a fight but was beaten badly, which left him drooling and stupid after healing. Only after the men left, Ma was found raped and dead. Jaxter heard the words from a cold hard woman and nothing reminded him of how his sister used to be. Once she told them all, she moved on to find a new area and could not be persuaded otherwise.

The pair talked and questioned the other folk; with little new insight on the offenders, they shared a meal with them and soon blacked out. Jaxter awoke to the sound of Officer Samson being hit. He himself was tied to a very thick tree by thick rope that bit into his hands. 'You were just a scrawny lad last I saw of you, now you're as big as a shack, but enough talk. Time you got what is owing.' Jaxter felt the hard blows dealt by men taking in turns in inflicting them, leaving him groggy. As the time past the hurt continued, until a new face arrived, 'Miccakon good to see you accepted my invitation.' Jaxter saw him warmly greeted with slaps on the back from various men, which left Jaxter spitting out blood in disgust. 'Well I see I didn't miss out in the fun, are you treated well Jaxter?' A few men laughed at Miccakon's joke before he sent a knee into Jaxter's stomach, on the third kneeing Jaxter felt Miccakon place a small knife into his bound hands and then saw him give a wink before he turned his attentions to the Officer Samson, with the same treatment. 'So my friends, what do we do with them now?'

'I thought you could tell us.' One of the men replied to Miccakon's question.

Miccakon thought for a bit before replying, 'Doesn't this fellow have some fancy blades from his boots? I could put one in each belly.' Miccakon was handed the blades and Jaxter felt his ropes give way; he quickly grabbed them from falling from giving away his freedom. 'Perfect size for stabbing.' Miccakon said, as he walked towards them. Jaxter saw him nod and took it as a signal to fight. Officer Samson held one blade and Jaxter held the other while Miccakon had his own blades in hand, the three fought against ten and in under twenty seconds the ten were dead. Officer Samson spoke first, 'Miccakon is it? Thank you for the rescue.'

'Just call me Mr Ko, that Miccakon fella is long gone.'

'I wasn't so sure for a minute there, so explain yourself.' Jaxter said while handing Samson's blade back to him. 'I got an invite to come and see you die, I was hoping that I get here before they got to you, then I came across people who had lived here. They said they drugged you in fear of their lives, so I got here in time to help you both.'

'You could have killed me and become leader again.' Jaxter said. 'Nah I was happy enough to hit you a few times, besides, you're a better leader than I was.'

'I know I felt your enthusiasm for it, so these men just killed to lure me here?'

'Sorry lad, that they did.' Mr Ko said sternly. Jaxter took the time to throw the bodies into the shacks before burning them all down and with everything ablaze they began their journey back.

To my dearest Sams,

I grow weary of seeing people's hard work just flying away to a destination that has caused so much suffering. I think it's time to share my ideas with the other Officers, I think Susan would understand since she has travelled much further than I and must have encountered many more of the injustices this Novan has brought upon the innocent. If I can convince her I am sure others would follow and maybe a solution could be found. I regret to tell you I failed to talk to the little Debbie again, she seems so sad. I have asked Jim to keep a closer eye on her; I fear she has become an easy target to be picked on. I don't know if it is good that I'd tell her about how her mother died. She is close to the age of the call, then I will have no choice in speaking to her, but I am not sure I will ever get over the shame of it all. Would you think less of me if I lied, to her to make her story less tragic?

Love and kisses and yours always

Samson.

Logged report designation Susan received by Novan.

Request clarification/Officer Samson idolised by the population/openly discussed independence and cutting off production/repercussions may result from his death/rumours of a force behind him/unable to confirm/maybe false/request clarification.

Sent order to designation Susan.

Neutralise Officer Samson/remain and continue surveillance/matter is clarified.
Chapter 27: The day of Fisty Cuffs.

Debbie sat and listened to Jaxter while he talked and ate, his food intake was staggering to watch. Debbie was thinking of eating an apple, when she was asked a question, 'Officer Susan, I would like to know more about her?'

'She is dangerous and I suspect she would not care for you much. In fact, if I were you I would be worried that she is out there and about planning to do whatever she does.' Jaxter raised his hand to Debbie's taunt to cease while he swallowed, 'I promised Sams long ago to find and kill whoever killed Samson and she believes as I do that an Officer had done it. When I inspected her belongings, I found many subtle ways of causing death naturally, my suspicions are directed at her. I believe that Samson shared his desires about the future of this area to a trusted friend and she is the only one that is not accounted for.' Thoughts and words said, all connected in front of Debbie, if Samson told his plan to Susan, then Susan was obliged to end him. 'Susan is a representative of the power behind all of this, the same power that seizes land at any cost and kills many people.' Debbie thought to herself. Then she thought of the word Novan and a twinge of hatred started to attach itself to it.

Debbie saw Jaxter looking and waiting for an answer, 'I believe Novan may be responsible for Samson's death and I strongly recommend that word never leaves this room. It is that word that took your lands and numerous others. I dare not think what would happen if you decide to a halt production and deny the flyer's collections. If you want to know more I suggest taking Gavin and Tykon to where I have been. The location houses a great wealth of information that can be accessed, enabling you to learn many things and realise how small you truly are. Despite all of that, and since I will not be dying by your hand, I will start a settlement out there to preserve and rebuild. So tell me Jaxter, once I am done with you who is my next biggest threat?' Jaxter huffed before answering, 'We share the same threat, Croft's daughter Kiki, she has forty plus fighters at her side. She used to have more, but you have thinned their ranks.' Jaxter bowed his head to Debbie, 'Kiki has put out a reward for your capture, but since I got here first she will stay away. I am also after her for harming Sams. She is smart, cunning and is as beautiful as she is dangerous. I do not expect a challenge from her but an ambush instead, then captured, then weakened to a point of easy defeat when challenged. After my death all areas will succumb to her away of extreme violence and depravity to the likes you have already seen, the using of people to sedate her follower's urges of sexual desires, breeding, and taking of the youngsters and babies, torture and other unsavoury acts. I suspect she is close and waiting to see what will happen. This is why everyone is on edge, as her desire is focused solely on you. So I will deny her the opportunity to kill you by killing you myself, I will be doing you a favour. My way is quicker than hers, Kiki's would be unbearable.' Jaxter said with a smirk. Debbie paused to think of her reply to the imposing man that sat smugly across from her. 'Look here Jaxter I am an Officer and quite frankly your insults bore me, so I suggest you grow a pair and get the fight started because I have plenty of other things to do today.' Debbie heard Mr Ko chuckle as Jaxter's face turned red with fluster, as he sat in silence looking at her. To emphasize her boredom Debbie outstretched her arms and yawned to which Jaxter replied with a slamming fist to the table. 'Fine! Elders are you satisfied? Good, well little Officer I shall end your boredom in the court yard. Now may you be satisfied with your arrogance.' Jaxter said while standing.

Debbie's heart beat faster with fear even if she did not show it; all the fights she had ever been in were always spontaneous and reactionary. This sitting around and talking for hours had steadily increased the fear within her. As she started to focus up on her fear, Mr Ko came to her and spoke, 'So this is it, the moment of truth and finally the answer will be resolved.'

'And what was the question then?' Debbie answered back, after only taking notice of half of what he had said. 'Why the biggest question, can the strongest of us bet the strongest Officer, my advice, don't get hit.'

'So you think I am strong?'

'It doesn't matter what I think, it is what you are thinking that matters.' Debbie thought of Mr Ko's words as she followed Jaxter through the building towards the court yard. Her dread reminded her of Rivet's and Colby's fight and how it seemed so one sided, but still Rivit got in one good hit before he was beaten down to the ground. The noise of the people echoed through the stairwell with such volume Debbie found herself frozen for a moment in mid step, only her will forced her down the stairs. Debbie heard the almighty roar when the crowd saw Jaxter and soon Debbie saw the large number of people crammed into the courtyard. They started to make way for an area for the fight to commence. Debbie wondered if she had her weapons how many would fall before she was killed and when an ugly men spat on her, she paused to wonder if it were possible for him to be any uglier. So her fist connected with his face. After his face crumbled away from her darting fist she was confident that in time the answer would be yes. Debbie walked in Jaxter's wake as he raised his heavy and thick muscular arms to the air, for the crowd's delight. Debbie glanced in the direction when she thought she heard something and saw Officers bound, gagged and brought to their knees at the edge of the circle. Only one Officer looked like they had confidence in her and that was Muley. The sight of her friend meant her plan had worked. The gift of a reprogramed Demms that Debbie kissed to Muley, had done their job. For when she plunged her fist through the bronze door, all the complexities of the Program invaded her mind and out of all chaos, she fortified of number of Demms with the instructions to heal, sending them to the tip of her tongue.

With a nod exchanged between them, a steely resolve began to build amongst her fear suggesting that she would prevail. Even Rivit kneeling and bound beside Muley was of some comfort to her. With some nasty bruising to his face, Debbie knew the little information that he had told was not passed so easily. All the Officers present were bound the same way, all kneeling with hands bound behind them and around the pole staked to the ground which was each held by a man. Debbie then turned her attention to her surroundings, a sizeable circle of gravelled ground, with an edge lined heavily with people of all sorts, the grubby, the clean, the tall, and the short and all were boisterous. Except one, she noticed with fury and hatred in her eyes and that was Yumi, standing not on the edge but behind others for protection. With her focus drawn to her opponent, the sizeable amount of muscle entertained the crowd with flexing, back slapping, handshakes and finally the seizing of women for hugs and kisses. With the metal plated pants and boots Jaxter was a formidable sight. Jaxter reached into the crowd and lifted up a shirtless woman with ease and enjoyed her ample bosom. Debbie saw it took little effort by him to do so and she swallowed hard at the display of strength.

Once the slobbering of boobs was done with, and after the quick feel up was complete, Jaxter addressed the crowd. 'This is a fight for leadership and the one left standing is the leader. After it is done there is no more payback against the Officers, because this one here who has killed far too many will be dead.' Jaxter slapped his large hands against his chest which produced a mighty clap which sent the crowd into a frenzy of cheering. Debbie stood amongst the noise feeling very small indeed and decided to shout out some truths to this collection of riff raff and scum. 'Sure, big words from a big man. But listen here you fuckers; everyone I killed had it coming, rapists, mutilators, murderers and the plainly disturbed. You are all better off without them. It is time for you to make a fresh start. Except for you Yumi, your next on my list for shit to stomp!' Debbie was glad the crowd grew quieter as it meant she projected a healthy amount of fear into many and wondered if Yumi had pissed herself in response. Jaxter turned to face her and was clearly not impressed, 'So ready to die little girl?' Debbie had a split second to reply and decided on the most appropriate and polite way, 'Ready to join your sister?' This of course promptly started the fight.

Jaxter chose to attack and closed the gap quickly; Debbie had no time to marvel at his speed, as her reaction barely dodged the first punch or the second, third and fourth. Jaxter then stood to his full height and smiled while Debbie breathed harder than she ever had before. Even with her reactions, his speed was almost a blur of thunderous flesh, 'You know you are done for, little girl.' Debbie felt her heart pound with force to the likes of no other time before. Debbie knew it best to keep her distance in the small scum lined circle of menacing faces. Jaxter faked a movement which made her jump, prompting laughter all round her to erupt. Jaxter sent forth a barrage of punches, which soon left her off balanced while dodging. With that opening Jaxter landed a glancing blow to her shoulder that sent her to the ground hard. As soon as she heard a comment close by saying, 'It's over she is done.' Debbie rose to her feet to face Jaxter who was posing in triumph to crowd and only cared to look back in her direction after the crowd grew quieter. Debbie stood in pain and still raised her guard against the wall of muscle, while trying to think of a way to fight back. In that instant when her concentration waned, Jaxter landed a blow to her chest sending head back into the scum. Knocking three of them over, others quickly threw her back in where she collapsed on all fours.

The strange sight of the gravel before her turning red with fine speckles of blood, took its time to register that it was her own that she coughed up. Jaxter allowed her to stand while he taunted her with insults and obviously enjoying her prolonged defeat. 'You are nothing without your weapons, just a little girl with toys.' Jaxter said before attacking again. Debbie avoided the punches best she could, ducking and weaving using her shortness to her advantage. The Officer saw an upper cut to her stomach that she could not avoid and instinctively pushed her arms out to deflect the fist from hitting her. Before Debbie could shout out the word, 'No' Jaxter's left fist collected the side of her jaw. Blackness edged her vision as she tumbled into the crowd; the kicks they used to push her back left her uncoordinated. The Officer was overshadowed by a strange voice in her head that was a mixture of the Program's and her own, 'You can't deny it, you fight for two now. Your child needs you to fight back and live, so awaken and fight.' The black spots cleared as she stands, and upon rising she notices Jaxter is close with his fist closer. Her left hand grabs the fist and holds it, and then her right hand catches the other fist. Using his arms as support, the Officer uses all the strength she can muster into sending her foot into his manhood. Debbie's focus was back as she saw his face contorted with pain. Now with her right fist free, Debbie adds to the pain with an upper cut to underneath the chin.

As far as Debbie was concerned there was no crowd to be wary of, just her enemy, which was now falling backwards to the ground. Before she could finish him, Jaxter rolled and stood upright shaking his head while one hand was protecting his prized possessions, and the other hand was held out to fend her back. With his dazed eyes settling he took the opportunity to spit out a decent amount of blood, while Debbie centred herself for what was to come. Jaxter looked frazzled from his newly acquired pain, which seemed to anger him more the longer he stood. Debbie could see the instant he decided to attack and reacted to it by turning aside dodging his blow and also grabbing his wrist. Now with her prey caught her free fist slammed into the outstretched arm and breaking something within. A satisfying crack was heard and then the bone was seen breaking the skin on his forearm, releasing an almighty scream of pain. Debbie pressed forward to attack, only to be met with a knee to her chest that sent her a staggering backwards, struggling for breath. Both fighters stood with distance between them, accessing the damage they dealt and suffered. Debbie's observation was that Jaxter's confidence was disappearing, and also being replaced with fear, as he looked at his bloodied bone. Debbie closed the gap and sidestepped the knee and ducked the fist and got in close to punch the stomach. Making Jaxter bend over just enough to receive an overhead slam to his jaw, which sent him to the ground with a thud.

The wall of muscle lay still and out cold, Jaxter was defeated and vulnerable. The little woman stood on shaky legs unsure on what to do next. Suddenly she was supported by the firm grip of Mr Ko, 'You did it, but you can't just keep standing there you've got to say something quick.' Mr Ko's face snapped her back to alertness so Debbie spoke. 'It is done, I am the leader of The Horde, now bring forth Yumi and Tov and get me a rifle, and free Officer Muley.' Debbie said out aloud and then she spoke to Mr Ko, 'Get Jaxter to a bed and see to his injuries.' Debbie walked to the fountain and leaned against it, taking some rest. Soon Mr Ko handed her a rifle then presented Muley. 'What of the other Officers?' Mr Ko asked. 'Back to the cells for now and guard the entrance.' Debbie replied. 'Debbie you can't do that.' Muley interjected. 'Muley, we are surrounded and outnumbered and there is much to discuss and change needs to happen. They need to understand before they can walk about.' Debbie said as she winced in pain. 'I don't know how you're standing after that and your face is a mess, you look like shit.' Muley said with concern. 'At least you know how to make me feel better.' Debbie looked to her side as a tooth came free. 'We have got Tov, but Yumi is gone.' Mr Ko said. Then Debbie handed the rifle to Muley, 'Tov is the man who raped you, you can do what you want with him.' Debbie said as fear gripped Tov while watching Muley raise the rifle. The two men that brought him forth quickly stepped away from the doomed man. Tov closed his eyes and prepared himself. 'So Tov what would you do if I let you go?' Muley asked, while still aiming. Gingerly Tov are opened his eyes and spoke, 'I would leave and you would never see me again.'

'That's not good enough.' Muley replied to a cowering man, 'I think you should tend to the big man and make him well. Then you can live, if you remain good, now piss off.' Muley was then approached by Betsie who was crying, 'Thank you for sparing him.' Muley huffed before replying, 'You should thank Officer Debbie, change needs to happen. So I chose forgiveness, don't make me regret it, keep him in line or bury him.' Muley said, coldly.

Once Betsie had left, Debbie spoke to Mr Ko, 'I only want trusted people within these walls and everyone else out, I'll talk to them tomorrow. There is much more I have got to do. But first I am going to have a shower, oh and I need my pack and weapons and find Muley's as well.' Much to Debbie's surprise the bunks and possessions were intact and undisturbed. Her only gripe was that the only clothes left of hers were the dresses of Debcat's adventures. By the time they crossed the courtyard again all the people had gone and only Mr Ko's trusted remained guarding the gate and walls. 'So Debbie, The Horde is defeated now what?' Muley asked. 'Not defeated Muley only sedated, we have got to figure out a new way or a way to bring them in and make them better, I don't know, I just want a shower, I feel like crap.' Debbie stayed under the water longer than Muley, just enjoying the sensation of the hot water, while Muley took a seat in front of Debbie and started chatting, 'It doesn't look bad for a breast without a nipple it could be worse I guess. At least you are breathing.' Muley said while drying her hair, then added, 'So how long before, you know to start to get bigger from the baby thing?' Debbie's hands ran over her flat belly instinctively and felt nothing, 'I don't know, I guess I'll have to find out all about that stuff, since I will have a bellyful of arms and legs.'

Debbie turned off the water and began drying in front of mirror, she inspected her face. One side was normal and the other swelled up and puffy. Debbie also noticed three more of her teeth were loose. 'So why didn't you kill him? He was trying to kill you and he gave it a good go.' Muley asked. 'I don't know I was standing over him intending to, then I thought Samson was his friend and Sams is too. So he can't be all that bad, then I had doubts. So I just stood there not knowing what to do. Do you think I should've?'

'Maybe, see what he's like after he wakes up but I'm sure he won't be too impressed with you as he is a big man beaten by a little girl after all.'

'Little girl, I am no mere little girl. Can a girl do what I do? I think we both know our time as little girls is over. We are women, little or not and as soon as my weapons are on me the better, that is all I have got to say.' Debbie turned and gave a good look at her friend, 'It's just a light scar now and once the hair grows back you would never know.'

'And how does something like that happen Debbie? What did you do? I have had experiences that leave me bewildered, there was your strange voice telling me all will be well and I awake and I am.' Muley said, while her fingers explored through her hair.' Debbie bent down to Muley's eye level, 'I put some of the things inside me, inside you, to make you better. Now you will heal quicker.'

'So that's it, surprise, surprise Debbie the dirty lezza wanted to put something inside me again.' Debbie grabbed her friend's head and kissed her lips and when they parted Debbie spoke softly, 'I had the chance to save you so I did, and that's what dirty lezzas do.' A blushing Muley then stammered the start of her words, 'Debbie this isn't the time or place to be doing such lurid actions.'

'Why? I'm naked.' Debbie let her towel drop showing her intent, 'And you could be to, what's wrong in taking pleasure between us. We have done so much already, it's not like you're scared of dirty lezzas.' Debbie said, while adjusting her stance to let Muley have a better view. 'Maybe I am scared.' Muley said turning away. 'I know you too well and I know what you like. You are like a wild animal just freed from a cage hungry and ravenous, I'm scared to be the thing you're focused on.'

'I can be gentle to.' Debbie said trying to defend herself, but she knew better than that. Even to her, the words sounded hollow. 'Maybe to start with, I have seen what happens when the beast takes over and I know this is not the time or the place for such an activity. I'm not saying no, I'm just saying wait until I am ready is all.' Debbie hesitated to get changed and she decided not to seize her friend in lust. Of course it did not stop her feeling very agitated from the situation and watching Muley dressing herself was just adding fuel to her fire.

'I miss wearing those dresses they were so freeing compared to the uniforms, when the next lot come; I'm buying more that's for sure.' Muley said, while quickly applying multiple layers of protection between her and Debbie. Muley was dressed and gone quickly leaving Debbie to dress herself. 'Here is your,' were the only words Muley said before the sight of Debbie doubled over while feverishly working her flesh stopped her in her tracks. Muley held Debbie's pack and rifle in her hands, and dropped them when she made eye contact with the beast. Upon hearing the low moaning, Muley quickly left again feeling very flustered. 'She can't even control herself for ten seconds.' Muley mumbled to herself while crossing the training floor to pick up her iron bars. The heavy weapon felt good in her hands again, and the sound of the chains snapping together was satisfying to hear as she spun the weapon around her body. Muley worked the weapon with speed just to hear their whir of the wind; she imagined a protective swarm of bees around her with the sound and found it very comforting. Soon she incorporated spins, kicks and leaps and to her surprise felt stronger and more flexible. So she tried flips, rolls and tumbles; to her surprise the motions were second nature to her. The limit of her abilities that she once knew were gone, as well as the old aches and pains from the injuries from training that never seemed to quite heal, were no longer there. Muley stopped her practice when she saw Debbie watching her, Muley was never quite sure what lay behind those eyes. Sometimes it was her friend, sometimes it was something dangerous and sometimes it was something primal. Muley knew to the core, that Debbie was a collection of extremes only contained in a little woman held back by a sense of duty and of what is right. Muley also knew that a beast lay within her friend, who enjoyed too much of the violence, blood and death. There was no place for complacency to take hold when dealing with Debbie's nature.

It was a good look for Debbie; long sleeve, dark blue dress hugged her friends form and from looking at her walk, Muley knew that Debbie had her weapons as she seemed more confident within her stride. 'You seem all better now.' Debbie said. 'I feel good, even old aches and pains are gone, but there feels like something more.' Muley said as she saw concern form on Debbie's face. 'You're feeling stronger, faster and more alert?'

'Yes, how did you know?' Muley asked in earnest. 'They're changing you, they're only meant to heal not change you.'

'Changing me to what Debbie? What are they doing?'

'I think they are making the same changes I made to myself.'

'And what the fuck are they? Am I going to turn into you?'

'No just stronger and faster, you know a better fighter. I think that's what they're doing, the more you do the better you will be.'

'Well as long as they just do that and I remain me, I'll forgive you.'

'You were in a bad way, having seizures and I didn't think you were getting any better and an opportunity came up so I took it. I didn't think I'd survive this long. It was my parting gift to a friend.'

'But still, do you ever think or plan more other than what is in the here and now? All your actions have consequences, do you think of those before doing something.'

'I am trying to, but that's why I need you. Your better at those things than me, I am a leader to hundreds now and I haven't got a clue. All I know is things have got to change for the better for those hundreds or they will just take what they want. Even I can't kill that many.'

'So you're in the shit and good old Muley needs to save the day. So tell me all that I don't know.'

Muley listened to all Debbie had to say about Jaxter and The Horde and felt overwhelmed. 'So to sum up, we are the bad people that took their land and now that area is becoming like what we have here. So they wanted to become stronger to defend themselves so they could live like us. But not produce anything for the flyers. So that's why they stuffed Demms from the dead people into the five recruits, so they could pass the scanner and get trained. So they could train them to make more Officers, while taking over Central. But instead, they went psycho and we killed most of them. And now most of The Horde hate you for killing many of them, so naturally you became their leader, but realistically you'd rather have them all dead instead. Just to save any more from dying by their hand. You know Debbie; your life gives me a headache.' Muley said while rubbing her temples. 'It only sounds bad because you said it like that.' Debbie replied. 'Oh no, I didn't say the best part about two bitches out there who want us to all dead for pissing them off and worse yet, no one knows how many followers they got, even the big man was scared of them. And also I might like to add that Yumi is an Officer who is a badass by the way, and knows how we fight. She shot you pretty easily enough, next time my guess is she will shoot you in the head first to make sure you're dead.'

'So how do we make it all good?' Debbie said disheartened. 'Awe, come on Debbie it's like saying to someone go and find me a good apple at the bottom of that cesspit. It doesn't matter how you shift the shit, there is nothing good down there to find. But let's try it to break it down and see what we can do on sorting this entire cesspit out.

Muley's list to sort out Debbie's Mess

• _Convince Officers Akintosh and Rivit about training the enemy._

• _Build up a sizeable force to hunt down the bitches Yumi and Kiki._

• _Make sure all that are trained are good people by using Jaxter and the Elders._

• _Incorporate more people into existing areas and expanding production. E.g. make Fields bigger, more sheep farmers and improving the Collections._

• _Make an outpost at the Inventor's and tell Gavin and Tykon._

• _Find good cooks for Central._

• _Store all The Horde's weapons at Central._

• _Tell the Headmen to send anyone interested in training to become an Officer._

• _Teach Debbie how to make a good speech for tomorrow, so she doesn't put the fear of death into every one._
Chapter 28: The Rest of the Day with Muley.

With the list done and a vague idea on how to convince other Officers of the changes to be made, Muley walked with Debbie to the cells. After the cells were opened Muley listened to Debbie telling Akintosh and Rivit the situation, very effectively and to the point as well as somewhat dry. When Muley started to see Debbie falter with the counter argument, she stepped in to cover her friend's back. 'Look, the point is, we are few and now hundreds more want to live under our protection and live productive lives. It is our duty to find a way to bring them in and keep them safe. We train anybody who is willing and good, sure they won't be as strong as us, but their numbers will make up for it. It's important to have a sense of security. So we can expand and increase production, which is our duty. That's why we must do this.' Muley caught Debbie's look of thanks and Akintosh spoke, 'Fine, I will try it your way, if we take on five recruits each that would give us twenty to start with, we could be patrolling in two weeks. But let's be clear on this, if anyone crosses the line there is no second chance, they are dead.'

Soon the cells were empty as the Officers now mingled freely with their former captors. Mr Ko came to them with urgent news, 'Yumi has fled and taken ten with her to seek out Kiki, by my best guess that could be forty or fifty people all up.'

'Ok Mr Ko, the Officers have agreed to train twenty so we need your most trusted and worthy to start now.' Debbie said. 'Like right now?' Mr Ko said, wide eyed. 'Pretty much, but tell them they must not go back to their old ways because that would lead to a very quick death, they must become Officers and all that entails, are we clear?'

'Give me an hour I am sure I can find twenty good ones.' Mr Ko said, before quickly leaving. 'So Debbie we have got an hour what's next?'

'I suppose we should talk to Gavin and Tykon, that would fill in the time.'

'Do you think they would be going at it? Because you know what gaybos are like.' Muley asked in all interest. 'Maybe,' Debbie said which brought smiles to both the Officers as they raced to the stairs.

Muley watched Debbie un-bar the door and they both quickly went in only to see disappointment from the sight of two men drinking tea. 'Damn it,' Muley said, way too loud and immediately felt embarrassed. 'What?' Gavin said. Then Muley went bright red as Debbie said, 'Muley really wanted to see you two guys going at it hard, she gets very turned on by the thought of it. So naturally she was disappointed that you were both drinking tea.'

'Debbie!' Muley interrupted, pleading for silence so she could go off and die in the corner, of embarrassment. 'Why Officer Muley I did not know you were such a perv.' Gavin said, as he stood up revealing he had no pants on and with his maleness at full attention. 'Just put that thing away and stop pandering to the girls for pity's sake.' Tykon interjected. Muley felt close to dizziness as the balance of lust and embarrassment spiralled out of control and yet when she looked at Debbie she saw that she was completely unfazed. 'You're such a bitch Debbie.' Muley spat out, feeling way too hot. 'So we saw that you won the fight, did you kill him?' Tykon asked. 'No, he lives for now.' Gavin walked over and touched a hand to Debbie's swelled face, 'Are you ok?' Muley did not know where to look as Debbie nodded yes, the maleness of Gavin seem to draw her eyes no matter how hard she tried to look away. 'Muley good to see you up and about are you feeling better?'

'I'm perfectly fine thank you Gavin.' Muley said, looking up at the ceiling and then felt something brush up against her and desperately hoped it was his hand as Gavin turned away and went back to his seat. When Muley returned her gaze she saw Tykon smirking which made Muley feel extremely put out. 'Well I leave you all to it, I need some fresh air.' Muley quickly left and heard laughing after she closed the door, 'Bloody gaybo's and dirty lezzas!' She yelled before storming off.

Muley's wanderings led her past the room where Jaxter was taken and saw Tov sitting in a chair in pain. When they noticed each other Muley took the biggest step in building relationships and said politely, 'Tov, go fuck off for a bit.' Muley took great pleasure in watching him scurry off in pain before entering the room. Jaxter was sitting up in bed with a sheet covering him, 'How is the arm?' Muley asked. 'Sore, I was expecting the new leader to be visiting.' Jaxter replied. Muley saw the proud man was hurting, 'Well Officer Debbie is busy organizing what needs to be done.'

'So are you here to kill me, since you have your weapons?' Muley realised she held her iron bars, 'Oh these, no you got me wrong, it's just, um, to mind this chair with.' Muley said, quickly placing her weapon on the chair. 'So what is to become of me?' Jaxter asked in a low voice. 'Well I don't know, but I know what Mr Ko is doing right now. He's looking for twenty of your people to train to become Officers. He is very helpful and he used to be the leader didn't he? Maybe there is a role for you, maybe one that has greater significance than your previous role as leader to your people. Debbie is going to bring them in under the Officer's protection and expand our production. That will mean more food and more shelter for them and a place safe for kids to grow; we made a list would you like to see it?'

'I have no need to see your list as I cannot read words.'

'Oh, well I can teach you a bit while you heal, is it your arm? I saw the blow she gave you below, are they fine?' Muley watched Jaxter move his good arm under the sheet. 'Yes, in time.' Jaxter said with a slight wince. 'Well scoot over a bit so I can show you the list.' Jaxter had a stunned look on his face, 'Look I need a bit of room beside you so I can teach you some words, so shift your arse.'

Muley read the list to Jaxter singling out words and sounding them while running her finger along at the same time. 'So this con-vin-ce the Off-ice-rs, has that been done?' Jaxter asked. 'Yes the remaining Officers have agreed to train twenty to start with, but if any go bad they die, no ifs or buts.' Then Muley added, 'You could be a good Officer, be like Samson was.'

'Maybe, you have given me much to think about Officer Muley.'

'Well I have got to go; I will bring a tablet next time. They've got a reader program in them so we can go through it together.' Muley grabbed her bars and left, not before sticking her head back in, 'Oh and when you're spuds are better. I can help test them out for you if you like, seeya.' Muley quickly dashed out before Jaxter realised what she said and soon found herself whistling merrily down the hall. As she passed Tov, she held an iron bar up and pressed the button to release the blade, 'The next bad decision you make, this is how I am going to penetrate you, you feel me?' After she made her point to Tov, Muley skipped along until she found Debbie outside with Gavin and Tykon with a strange box. 'Whatcha doing?' Muley asked. 'I am just about to let Gavin talk to the Inventor with the satellite phone. What have you been doing?'

'Nothing much, just teaching Jaxter how to read.' Muley said leaving Debbie, Gavin and Tykon with stunned faces.

Muley explained the importance of reading and could not understand their apprehension in her teaching him and once they stop shaking their heads; Muley watched them talk to the Inventor. Muley heard the strange voice that came out of the box and heard them talk about fixing and habituating his location, but soon got bored when the talking ventured into techno babble that she could not understand and decided to see if any of Mr Ko's selection had turned up yet. To her surprise Mr Ko had twenty standing around and waiting, 'Mr Ko!' Muley said, while waving. 'Have you been waiting long?'

'Just a few minutes, I got them quicker than I thought.' Muley looked at the collection of the neat, the scruffy and the plain smelly. 'Thank you Mr Ko, I'll take them from here. Okay, listen up I am Officer Muley and you are now recruits. Today is the start of your journey to becoming Officers; you will be challenged and taught. You will learn and if you stay good you will stay alive, but if you go bad.' Muley finished her speech with a display of her weapon with moves which showed her deadliness. 'Now first up we will start with a shower and haircuts, follow me.'

Muley quickly turned the training hall into her own hair salon, answering many questions while cutting all the freshly cleaned hair. As she spoke freely, she in return picked up plenty of useful information from the new recruits. As well as cutting hair, Muley practiced her skills in shaving and a beard trimming. The recruits had an age range from twenty five to forty three and consisted of twelve female and eight males and all looked respectful after she had finished with them. Muley found many genuinely comfortable in taking on this new role and some hesitant on what was to come. The more she spoke, the more they seemed at ease until Debbie entered the training hall then everything went dead quiet. 'Debbie, just in time, I have nearly finished the last one. I have decided to give Blinkin here a moustache; I think it sits well with his scar. Makes him dashing I think.' Debbie couldn't fault Muley on her skills as the man did look quite dashing as she agreed that they all looked very presentable. 'So Muley, what have you learnt?' Muley listed names and what were the useful attributes they each possessed. There were five that knew how to cook, three that could sew, all knew how to hunt and cut meat, two knew how to work with wood. 'But Blinkin here has been quiet, but I'm sure he has got a skill or two.' Muley added. Debbie approached Blinkin. 'So what can you do?' The man in his thirties stood up. 'I track, hunt people for a price, No-one has ever gotten away from me.'

'Is that so, you know I have a price. Have you ever thought of hunting me?' Muley was nervous as Debbie baited the man and saw that look in her eyes, 'I have thought about it, tracked you for a time, seen you in action a few times and saw many left lying behind, but no one would match my price.'

'Hey that's a good joke Blinkin don't you think Debbie?' Muley said with an unsure laugh. 'No Muley I don't think he is joking, you best move away.'

'Debbie he is a recruit.'

'I know we're just talking aren't we Blinkin.' Muley looked at the man and saw him not afraid. 'So Blinkin what is the price for me?' Debbie said, coldly as Muley made sure everyone was well away. Blinkin took a deep breath before speaking, 'I want a woman and children and a safe place to raise them. I'll become an Officer; I will make the price with your help.' Muley saw Debbie shake his hand knowing her friend was disappointed with the outcome, and then Debbie took the recruits to the scanner leaving Muley to clean up all the hair and not blood, which she was thankful for.

Muley was halfway done when Rivit came to chat, Muley demanded that he helped her clean while he talked, 'It's like she doesn't want to talk to me at all.' He said, while kicking hair. 'Look Rivit if you wanted a well-adjusted girl who would listen to your needs, you should not have chosen Debbie for your desires. Maybe she has got a lot on her mind with this leader thing and training and the Yumi thing. Maybe she sees you as a distraction she can't spend time on.' Muley knew the real reason was to avoid telling him he was a father to be, 'Just be patient and not annoying I'm sure she will find time for you soon, besides, you will be busy with training.' Rivit sighed, 'The only thing the others want me to do is to teach them the ethics and all the boring stuff.' Muley huffed, 'You twit, don't you know that's the most important bit, it will keep them alive, without it, when they step out of line or stray too far our Officers are going to shoot them. They must know the boundaries and what lines not to cross, they must be impartial and not leave themselves open for manipulation by others. Without that they are good as dead and you only got two weeks to get them sorted. Besides your good with the book stuff, so stick to your strengths.' Muley kept sweeping for a time till he spoke again. 'You're close to her, has she got her eye on another man?' Muley tried very hard to keep the laughter within, 'No I haven't seen or heard her talk about any other man, just you and I'm not repeating any of it so don't ask.'

The topic brought on memories and lustful feelings of Debbie's attempts at seducing her and had soon found her wanting for attention. Muley then wondered if it were too soon to check on Jaxter's spuds, just to see if they were ok, but nothing more. She then decided against it and just to suffer in silence, until an opportunity arose. With nothing to do Muley found herself wandering and chatting to whoever crossed her path which led to many opportunities for polite chit chat and nothing more. The only points of interest she came across was a tablet with a reader program, as well as the group of Akintosh, Tykon, Gavin and Rivit debating the best way to train such a high number. An argument was developing on why Akintosh wanted to train the best females. Muley had left them looking stunned when she calmly stated, 'You are all just boys and those women would only give themselves to men anyway. It's a pity I came in here to share myself with men. All I found were boys and gaybo's. So I am taking my wetness elsewhere, good day.'

With Tov nowhere in sight Muley entered Jaxter's room holding the tablet, fruit, nuts, dried meat, some savoury scones, apple pies and a bun thing that looked nice from the Baker. 'I thought you would be hungry since its dinnertime, are you hungry? I have got a selection of things; I was not sure what you like. Since I don't know you much, but they are all pretty yummy. Maybe your thirsty do you need some fresh water? I can get it, no trouble at all. Or would you like to do something I really don't think you are a prisoner. If you were you would be in the cells, I guess.' Jaxter replied in the small amount of time available when Muley took a quick breath. 'I would like to wash.'

'You can use the shower, I would love to help, there's one at the end of the hall. I didn't mean 'to help' in that way, I meant to I'll help you find a shower. Not to wash you, but without that arm you will probably need help. So I would love to help you in that case.' Muley's heart was beating fast as Jaxter looked at her in silence, 'Just show me the way. I will wash alone thank you very much.' Muley indicated on where to go and watched him longingly walk down the hall in his loose and baggy underwear.

Muley waited for Jaxter's return by looking through the tablet for subjects on pregnancy, reproduction and the male sex organ. The day's events had taken their toll on Muley and she desperately hungered for release and the sight of Jaxter with just a towel wrapped around him did nothing but to add more to her hunger. 'I've got the reader program ready, and some food.' Jaxter and Muley nibbled while she showed him how to operate the tablet and soon he was sounding out the phonics of letters and joining them together. As she lay beside his warmth Muley began to drift off to sleep with the presence of his deep voice. Muley's dream consisted of the small island in the middle of the blue lake and how she swam to it just to lay down on the soft grass to let the sun dry the water off her skin. It was a nice dream until she was nudged awake. Muley arose hoping to see that the towel was gone, and to her disappointment it was still in place. Debbie stood nearby glaring, 'There you are.' Debbie said sternly. 'Here I am, I must have fallen asleep, I was helping Jaxter with his reading.' Muley said while wiping the drool off her face and Jaxter's hard chest. 'I know Jaxter already told me while you were snoring, when you're done here there are some things I need to discuss with you, I'll be in Susan's quarters.'

Muley stretched after Debbie had left and thought about accidently touching Jaxter's delicates. 'Whoops I am so sorry I'm a bit clumsy when I first wake up, so what did Debbie have to say?' Muley said as her hand now rested on his thigh and barely heard what he said as she marvelled in the firmness of his leg, 'a sword?' Muley said to clarify 'Yes she gave me my father's sword and to think about becoming an Officer.'

'You should, we can go on patrol together and sleep under the stars and enjoy camp fires and such.' Muley guided her hand to what she sought and felt it firm as well, until Jaxter's hand moved her's away. 'I need to sleep thank you for the tablet Officer Muley.' Muley left the bed disappointed while her body throbbed for her to stay; she gave into her needs and dropped a few hints about her eagerness. It still did not have the intended affect she desired. Muley's mood was foul by the time she entered Susan's room and saw Debbie sitting on the floor writing, 'So what needs to be discussed so badly that I need to be woken up from a good sleep?' Muley was not at all comfortable in Susan's room as the whole space seemed to rub Muley the wrong way, it was as if she was walking into a beasts den. 'I was hoping for some help on what I was going to say tomorrow.' Debbie said as Muley sat across from her, 'So what have you got so far?'

'Just about what we are currently doing, then what we are going to do and something about what they should be doing.'

'Well it shouldn't take long to finish. I'll make a deal with you, I'll help with this and then we will go out in disguise to have some fun. I got some eye colours hidden away, what do you say?'

With the little speech done the women both stood in disguise at the front gate about to tell the guards they were heading into the stalls. Muley wore green and Debbie wore light blue, their eyes were coloured to make them darker and larger, while scarves covered their hair to further hide their identities. 'I like these curved knives they're almost like Jewellery in a way. So we are agreed, we leave our old names here and go have some fun.' Snips and Debcat ventured into the stalls looking for fun while going fully armed with their weapons. While Debcat's were easily hidden, Snips had to use a shoulder bag to hide hers. The mood of the stalls seemed to be festive, even though Akintosh and Rivit were out and about showing that they were back on duty. Snips and Debcat slipped past them with ease, and remained unnoticed. The women had a simple plan. One was to find yummy food. Two, find yummy drinks, and three, to find lots of fun. Food was easy to find, they started with a bag of nuts and dried fruit and then crunchy pastry dipped in warmed jelly, followed by a strange stall that only served steamed vegetables drizzled with honey. On their second helping the old woman who owned the stall proclaimed that her love for vegetables only came about after her man died. Snips then heard Debcat whispered in her ear, 'now we know why the carrots taste funny.' Which sent them giggling on their way.

The two gigglers walked through the gaps of the crowds until something caught the eye of Snips which resulted in her quickly grabbing Debcat's hand and pulling her into a side lane, 'Look Debcat candlesticks, we have got to check it out.' The fragrances were heavy in the air even before they entered the container to look at the wares. Snips and Debcat took to eagerly sniffing the different coloured candles, 'Debcat sniffed this one, smells like wet grass in the morning.' The woman approached them with ears full of ear rings. 'You have a good nose on you. May I help you with anything?' Snips put the candle down and said, 'If I want a fragrance that would entice a man, who showed little interest in me. Which one I would choose?' Snips noticed Debcat turning away from embarrassment. 'Yes a good question, well I believe that with the right fragrance and the right time and place you could seduce the man in question with my musk selection.' Snips quickly moved to the spot and dragged Debcat with her and both started sniffing, 'Now Debcat if you were a man which one would get you going?' Snips was not pleased that her friend did not want to help her in her search eagerly enough. 'This one I guess.' Snips quickly grabbed the one that her friend indicated and found it good. 'I will take this one please.' Snips said, and excitedly watched the candle being wrapped. 'You know I have a selection of candles back here that are good if a man doesn't rise to the occasion.' The Woman said. Both of them watched on as the woman presented a wooden box and open it in front of them.

Snips nearly burst out laughing when Debcat said seriously, 'Why would we want these, they look misshapen badly and they don't even have a wick.' Snips grabbed one, encircled her thumb and forefinger around it. 'Damn Debcat you are so naïve at times.' Muley then proceeded to move the useless candle up and down and thus revealing its intended purpose to which quickly saw four of the useless candles being bought by the two giggling officers in disguise. 'That was so embarrassing. I should have known, I think it was the different colours that threw me off. Plus she said they were candles.' The giggler's laughter brought tears to their eyes as they continued on their way through the night. Many stalls were looked at, while many people heard laughing girls. But only one man decided it was wise to introduce himself to a pair of loud girls. 'Excuse me little misses. My name is Meiseed and I was wondering if I may inspect one of your blades?' Muley stopped her giggles and inspected the man with dark skin who had a patterned face that highlighted his features. Muley was closest to Mieseed and was apprehensive to hand over the curved knife, but she knew Debcat had her back. So she lifted the chain over her head and deposited it into his cupped hands. 'So now what is your intention?' Debcat spoke firmly. 'It's a fine little thing.' Meiseed said as he freed it from the curved scabbard, 'and it has travelled far. I was just a lad younger than you when I made these. So it's like seeing an old friend.' Meiseed return the knife to Snips and said, 'My skills have improved and I have others prettier than these if you wish to take a look.'

The pair followed Mieseed to the edge of the stalls and listened to his tale of a long journey with his sister's family to start something of their own, only to stop at a tent supported by four wagons. Mieseed spoke strange words which quickly saw young ones scatter and cloth unrolled to reveal many pretty knives, which sparkled and glistened in the firelight. Snips took great care in handling them while marvelling at their beauty, but was appalled at Debcat's remark. 'They are pretty, but useless to us.' Snips glared at Debcat while she stood up to an insulted Mieseed. 'These are toys for little girls.' Debcat said, then proceeded to pull out Samson's blades and presented one to him, 'These would be more practical. Snips show him your iron bars.' When Snips released the catch to release the sprung blades, Mieseed released a flurry of strange speech which brought other cloth rolls to be unfurled. Their contents revealed more practical wares of high quality. The inspection of weapons and the conversations took up most of the evening which left the women tired by the time they walked through the gate and upstairs to Susan's room.

Muley waited for Debbie's answer, 'I wasn't being rude. I just wanted to see what else he had that's all.' Muley spoke after she flopped to the furred floor, 'Yeah well your personal skills are crap. It always sounds like you want to pick a fight; I can't take you anywhere without getting into some sort of trouble.' Muley stretched out enjoying the softness of the fur and started to feel at ease while yawning. 'It worked out for the best, he knows how to work metal, to make tools and weapons from scratch. Plus they're better than Gavin's. It would be good for them to set up in Central here plus his sister's family can cook and sew. I don't think it would take much to convince the others, it would be a good thing.' Muley felt sleepy from the furs influence and before succumbing to its furry allure. Muley took the time to remind her friend of a few things. First she made Debbie aware that she had her speech tomorrow, the second was that she had to tell Rivit that here was going to be a father, while the third thing was the most important of all. That Debbie was to refrain from any dirty lezza tricks while she slept. Much to Muley's amusement, she fell asleep while Debbie made her justifications on the what's and why's.

Official complaint lodged by Officer Muley.

I found a notice pinned to the back of a toilet door it said:-

' _To all female recruits Akintosh would like to invite any willing sexy ladies to join him at any night, at any time for private instructional methods on the subject of getting it on, come alone or bring a friend Akintosh can do it all.'_

I believe this sets a bad example, it is not our place just to see and search for potential intercourse related matters, and the recruits should be spared from sexual gratification by dirty bearded men. I Muley will set the example of restraint and ask others to follow my example and make the building and grounds that lay within the walls a safe haven free of the desires of dirty men.

Officer Akintosh's reply to complaint lodged by Officer Muley.

A bad example, come on. It is the only perk I have. You can't be serious about this. I think the problem is that Officer Muley is in need of a good rogering, to loosen that stick up her arse.

Fine I take my comment back and apologise, I forgot she was raped. I will desist with my flirtations. But I will however not accept the punishment she recommended of shaving my beard. There is no way that is happening.
Chapter 29: Making more Officers.

Debbie's view of the dawn light silhouetted the slow rise and fall of Muley's breasts as she lay on the furs. The sensations on her skin were nice. Debbie enjoyed the sensation of hair from Muley's underarm that now brushed against her cheek, most of all. As the light brightened the room the small white hairs of Muley's skin could be seen. To Debbie they seemed bowing to a fleshy nipple monument out of worship and praise. The scent around her was breathed in deeply, and Muley's body heat was eagerly soaked up. The contented Debbie had no regrets on cutting off her friends words of, 'I told you no, dirty', with a second kiss as her left hand rested on Muley's damp mat. Debbie rubbed her lips together to moisten them, resulting in their various flavours of Muley filling her senses, the intoxicating aroma stirred the desires within her. Resulting in her fingers to curl into Muley's thick hair resulting in her view being changed as Muley's body began to move. Soon the flavours renewed themselves as Debbie increased her efforts to match her friends darting tongue. The two bodies constrained tighter as the pleasure and heat increased their vigour. Breathing was no longer important as they devoured each other, only the little intakes of air kept them from blacking out. Both women clawed each other's flesh to gain better access only to try to outdo each other. As the senses mingled they knew that they were both close, muscles tightened, pressure was felt and bodies shuttered. Only after their victories were drunk, the bodies separated and began breathing hard. Debbie's ears stung after no longer being constrained by Muley's thighs and she suspected Muley's stung as well.

Debbie noticed that the nights experimental passions was not without loss as two of the candles lay broken due to notwithstanding the climatic vigour that was sort after. 'I think we should get ready for the day and leave the pussy play for another time.' Muley said in between short breaths, which only led to Debbie to attack her twice more. By early morning the two women were showered and changed, Debbie thought it was mean of Muley to insist on showering at different ends of the shower room. Muley's reasons were for protection against the 'lezza urges' as she put it. Debbie thought it was more than likely that Muley believed that she could show no self-control at all. In Debbie's imagination, Muley was naked and soaping herself in a steamy shower with the white foam moving over her slippery body. While the water made Muley's rings sparkle in the light. The deep throb that soon started in Debbie, reminded her that her friend maybe right on such matters. So she thought of Rivit which doused her fires cold. Now looking at Muley completely clothed in her uniform, Debbie felt it was time to let her know that she appreciated her wisdom on all things. Muley yelped as Debbie's hand slapped her bum hard. 'What's that for?' Muley asked, rubbing the pain away. 'That's for being right of all the time.' Debbie said with a smirk. Muley glared at Debbie then in quick succession stuck her tongue out, slapped her own bum, blew a kiss and walked away.

Conversations and discussions were made, which resulted in Mieseed's wagons and extended family enter through the gate of Central. By mid-afternoon the spare space behind the main buildings is filled with metal workers equipment and noise of his skill. While the vacant rooms were transformed into the living areas for his relations as they took up cooking and sewing duties. With their help the recruit's uniforms were made and their meals were well eaten. The day went well for Debbie except for two interruptions, the first was by her bunk when she was moving the last of her stuff to Susan's quarters, and she found herself alone with Rivit. The boyish charm and sensibilities which warmed her heart now grated like fingernails over a rough rock. She despised the fact that this weak boy's only strength was that his sperm forced its way through her body and invaded her egg. But still he did deserve to know what his penis had done. 'You are definitely bringing big changes around here.' Rivit said shyly. Debbie knew she promised Muley to tell him and they even discussed on how it should be done, gently and with tact. Debbie tried to speak the rehearsed words, 'I am pregnant with your child, and it will be a girl.' She grew tired of the silence and stunned look on his face, 'So what do you intend to do about it?' Debbie felt repulsed when Rivit hugged then kissed her and when he said 'I will love you both.' The hardened woman felt her ice wall crack for him, leaving her to enjoy his warmth. Rivit made vows to improve himself in strength and capabilities, so to better protect them all. Their eye contact was held for a few tears that fell from her eyes as Rivit moved within her and she did not care that the bunk squeaked aloud with her weakness for Rivit.

The second irritation of the day was a speech for forty odd people of The Horde that stood around her and Mr Ko. 'Now listen closely, my intentions are to create more Officers which I am doing with twenty that were among you and this is only the start. After that the areas of production will expand, that means more people to work and to live under the protection of the Officers. No longer do you have to live alone and isolated. There is a future for you and your children to grow, so go back and spread the word and be ready to start a new.' Debbie shouted out aloud, then a shout back was heard. 'And what if some don't want to live your way?'

'If they cause no trouble then they live how they please, if they cause trouble then they shall die how I please, remember, twenty Officers are just a start.'

'What about Kiki's lot, they do not care about your numbers; they do not care about you?'

'I will hunt them down and I will not rest until it is done, that is what I do.' Debbie shouted back. 'And she will not do it alone, a loud voice shouted over all, as Jaxter pushed his way through followed by Muley. 'I will become an Officer and see it done and all of you should help where ever you can. It is time for change, and to be part of it.' The crowd grew quiet as Jaxter extended his hand to Debbie and as they grabbed each other's wrists, Mr Ko started the applause and the crowd continued it. 'I think that worked rather well don't you agree?' Muley said to Debbie as she still grasped the thick wrist of Jaxter and Jaxter grasped most of Debbie's forearm in return with his large hand. 'You have a good grip for a little Woman.' Jaxter said as he released her. Debbie gave him a nod as she was unsure on what to say to the imposing man.

As Debbie stepped back through the gates she knew that in two weeks the recruits needed to be sent out, so the training began. The Officers rotated the groups often through rifle training, weapons and tactics, unarmed combat and theory and justice. In the meantime two friends were preparing to leave. 'So what is the cage for?' Debbie asked Gavin as it was slid on to a large wagon, by some shirtless men Muley was finding interest in. 'Well we figured if we sleep in the cage, we are safer from the big cats. I'm not that interested in sleeping in trees. Other than that we got supplies to rebuild the fences and fix the place up a bit. Mr Ko found some good men willing to take this challenge on.' Gavin said before Muley added 'I say, maybe I should ask Mr Ko for some men, how many you got?'

'Seven.'

'Damn and no women, we will have to come out and say hello and stay a while.' Muley said without breaking eye contact on the glistening muscular back. 'Muley, your stay would be pretty dull.' Debbie said quietly. 'You think! I would find plenty that needs doing.' Muley said shaking her head as the men flexed. 'Muley, Mr Ko found men that have no need for women.' Debbie said while grabbing her arm. 'What? No that's crap; they will have the need just you watch.' Muley said, before walking over determinedly while adjusting her clothes especially around her chest. Gavin shook his head before speaking, 'I will contact you when we arrive through the Sat phone and I'll see what I can figure out about the machine men. Now Tykon has left notes about the scanner if you decide to use it.'

'Just make sure your careful, always, keep men on guard with rifles ready, those cats don't stay in the dark.' Debbie said cautiously. 'What do you mean, not interested, you know what you are passing up on. Take a good look pal, I won't be offering again. Frigging gaybo's, what a waste!' Muley said way too loud before storming back to Debbie and Gavin who was smirking, 'What are you two the grinning at?' Muley huffed. 'It's a pity he has got a great package.' Gavin laughed out. 'Well you know where you can shove it.' Muley spat back. 'Already have and it was wonderful.' Gavin replied, which led Muley to scream in frustration, 'Bloody gaybo's!' before storming away from too much manly laughter. 'Now remember there are bodies to be cleaned out and I didn't go through the whole building so they may be more or something else, so you don't take any chances.'

'Don't worry, we will be fine, besides, what's an adventure without a little bit of danger, hey?' Gavin said giving cause for Debbie to give him a firm hug goodbye before watching nine gaybo's head for the Inventor's location.

Debbie found Muley kicking stones in the court yard, 'Well at least there are only straight men around now.' Debbie said to her sulking friend. 'Yes that maybe so, but it won't make much difference.' Muley said quietly. 'Come on it's not that bad, what about Jaxter?'

'Don't get me started on him, you know I take the time to read to him, he can now look after his arm and after I kicked Tov out of here. What does he tell me, that he is sorry and he only likes women, not girls. For Pete's sake Debbie, I have fur on my minge, doesn't that make me a woman and it's like I'm not a virgin. I know what to do with a cock and I am good with cock, you know that, so why is it the men I want are either gay or just stupid? The bastard even said he liked the candle I bought him, it's not fair and his package looks so big. He listens to you, can't you tell him to do me senseless, but don't say it like that, I don't want to look like I'm desperate or anything.' Muley said with a hopeful look in her eyes. 'I am not sure I want to have a conversation with Jaxter like that, it's hard enough to say good morning to him at the best of times. I was thinking maybe we could bring Rivit into some of our fun.' Debbie said quietly as recruits were walking by. Muley thought for a bit. 'Well I suppose if he could handle it, I'm pretty toey you know.' Muley grabbed Debbie's hand and led the search for Rivit.

Rivit was found training with the recruits about unarmed combat under the tutelage of Akintosh and all were divided in pairs. The women sat and watched as Rivit held his own against Blinken and was looking impressive as the two women looked at his fine display. Rivit ducked and weaved and fought back, but forgot his surroundings as he got too close to another pair. It was a stray kick that landed hard between his legs which sent him to the ground clutching in pain. Muley stood and said, 'Obviously I'm cursed, see you later Debbie.' and walked out of the training hall never looking back. Debbie rolled her eyes and shook her head in disbelief to the sight of the moaning Rivit, maybe there was hope he would mend quickly. 'Debbie, would you like to join in since you're the best at this and show these newbies a thing two? Akintosh said. Debbie stood and looked at the wide eyes. 'Sure, whose game to spar with me?' Blinken raised his hand and limbered up. 'Now first one on their back to the count of three loses. Debbie don't make it too quick.' Akintosh said for clarification. The fight began and Blinken was pinned straight away, 'Again, wasn't ready is all.' Blinken said while removing his shirt, that Debbie grabbed onto last time. The fight began again with the shirtless Blinken and as he got close Debbie saw his scars and quickly pinned him a second time just to get a closer look and saw burn and blade marks. 'Make it a third time Blinken and make it worth my while, so don't hold back.' Blinken nodded in agreement and quickly stood up, Debbie allowed him to get close and try. Debbie escaped from his other attempts and kept him on guard; he was not afraid of her and kept up his attack. In the jostling Blinken's backhand collected Debbie's lip hard, opening the wound making it bleed anew. He then hesitated, which Debbie used to pin him hard with a thud that winded him.

Debbie wiped the blood on her arm, 'Don't hesitate, make it count.' She said to all of them. Debbie turned her attentions to Blinken and wondered, before saying, 'Next time you draw my blood you better make it count.' The Officer then held her hand out, to which he accepted. 'So who's next?' Debbie said while removing her jacket and tossing it aside. 'And don't think anyone is leaving here without fighting me, so who's got the balls to go second?' Twenty recruits later Debbie's shirt was torn and cast aside, and her wrapping held her breasts firm while she stood over recruits that now had fresh bruises. 'Well that was probably every move I know, anyone want seconds?' Blinken raised his hand, 'yes I want.' At the very start there was a different Blinken, more aware and more focused, he anticipated her move and toppled her over, she quickly rolled and stood. Blinken pressed his advantage and with a faking movement he had caught Debbie and toppled her to the ground. With his strength he kept her pinned with all his might and on the count of two, Debbie used her strength to buck him off and quickly rolled him over and pinned him and felt his hard body struggle to no affect. After the count of three was reached he stopped, Debbie noticed his moustache did make him look dashing before helping him up. Debbie acknowledged their improvement while reminding them there is no second chances out there when patrolling, she then left to find Muley.

The days passed with the constant training and the recruits were slowly getting better, their progress soon meant they were more of an asset than a hindrance. As for the nights, Debbie and Muley enjoyed the company of Blinken and on the odd occasion Rivit. Even though Rivit was enjoyable between them it was Blinken that made it special, as he was manlier towards them. Many times a sweat was worked and shortness of breath was had, with Blinken. With Rivit it was more sensual and relaxing, but most of the time the women wanted to be taken hard, so Blinken got the lion's share. The women enjoyed being part of each other's climax and often focused on each other's stares as they lost self-control. Muley declared she was curse free as Debbie scrubbed her back, 'You sure, you have got a lot of little bruises now, you look more spotted than anything.' Debbie said slapping the soap off her bum. 'At least I can earn these bruises now. I never knew it could be so good. Sometimes I wake up and think it was a dream, but these spots and your naked arse tell me it's not, so I am curse free and may it stay that way.'

Just then a voice was shouted into the shower room, 'Officer Muley and Officer Debbie there are people at the gate to see you.' Both women jumped with fright and quickly got changed and armed themselves, and then they ventured forth to the gate. Three women stood outside, the only one was recognisable, even though she looked sombre, Greyed Emi from the Loggers nodded her head when she saw them. 'Greetings Greyed Emi please do come in.' Muley said, 'Thank you Officers Muley and Debbie, this is Jill and this is Jane we heard that the troubles have settled down and we have journeyed here to show you our respects to Ralph. May we go to where he is buried?' Debbie's heart leaped to her mouth as she did not know what happened to the bodies, but before she could say anything Muley spoke up, 'Of course, I visit him daily, he was a good Officer and he would have been a great father to his children. I am sorry for your loss; Jill and Jane please follow me.' Muley lead the grieving group through the dawn light out behind of Central's back wall. Debbie had never really been in this spot before, the closest time was when Rivit and Mr Ko got her over the wall and even then she was unconscious. On the ground where small white rocks just big enough to have a name engraved on them. Muley stood in front of Ralph's grave and said 'Ralph my friend; I have brought visitors to see you, Jill, Jane, Grey Emi and Officer Debbie. Let it be known you are never forgotten.' Debbie saw Oslon's and Barrel's stones lying next to Ralph's, the two Officers cried along with the grieving Loggers as they had placed a small tokens against his stone. Debbie noticed how Jill and Jane rubbed their bellies as they spoke the quiet words to Ralph's grave.

Debbie faced the other way and dared to touch her own belly, for the time being it was flat, but soon it will be rounded just like Jill and Jane's. Flashes of visions fell before her of her standing over Rivet's stone or worst yet a little girl standing over her own. Debbie felt vulnerable and alone while the need to run was strong. Then felt Muley grabbed her hand, 'They're just stones Debbie nothing to be afraid of, be strong for them, so they know he'd died for something, so come back and be with them.' Debbie let Muley lead her back to the crying women. Greyed Emi reached out and held her hand, 'Don't worry you'll be a good mother.'

'How do you know?' Debbie replied. 'That easy, all good mothers hold her belly so, it shows they care, don't fret on what maybe just enjoy what you can.' Greyed Emi patted her hand and turned back to Ralph and all cried their tears together. Debbie's hand was still held by Greyed Emi as they walked back slowly, 'I think it's a good thing what you are trying to do, I can take fifteen good families, you know word travels fast when there is something decent to be told and maybe the riff raff you seek are off somewhere between King's old territory, the coast and collections. There are not united and they argue. A number of them are good, but are trapped by the vicious. Don't wipe them all out. Remember the Loggers had a similar problem until Ralph came back. He only took out the bad and give the rest a chance and then forgave, Officer Debbie, remember to forgive.'

It was barely a day after the Loggers left, when more visitors were asking at the gate for Officer Muley and Officer Debbie. This time it was a group of four. Debbie was greeted warmly by the headman Colby, while Muley greeted Sime, Karn and her mother Beads, who quickly disappeared, heading towards the stalls. Debbie and Colby chatted about recent events and future plans, and the possible ways to increase Colby's population. After all was said Colby went to chat with the other Officers, so Debbie decided to see how Mieseed was faring. Debbie approached the constant noise that came from the metal works from sunup to sundown. The work never ceased, whether it be banging and hammering or to the hissing and spitting or the grinding, there was always something happening. Debbie could see the collection of weapons Gavin had collected over the years lying on the ground. The various swords, axes, knives and the strange all heaped into a pile, while not far away there were weapons that were placed carefully into weapons racks. The styles of weapons varied, but they were all similar in colouring and patterning. On a closer inspection they all had the same engraving laid into them, of the shape of Central's main building with the sun's rays behind it.

Debbie picked up a large war hammer and it felt good and weighty, 'So you like what you see?' Mieseed said after noticing her. 'Yes they look very good. I like how they all have the same engraving on them.' Debbie said while running her finger over it, 'It serves two purposes, one being, it shows that the weapon belongs to the Officers. A two, it can be easily noticed and found it an Officer falls. The weapons that were here are crudely made so I reworked them, melted them down, so I could make these. In a few days I will have a hunting knife and six throwing knives for every Officer.' Debbie let Mieseed go back to work while she swung and lifted every weapon for inspection finding them all good, although not better compared to the ones she already possessed. Thunder and Samson's blades were proven weapons that saw no equal. She did however like the sound of a hunting knife and six throwing blades to join her collection of armaments.

Debbie passed the afternoon by training some of the recruits, who were doing nothing in particular and looking bored. The Officer thought about Muley's advice on telling stories and answering questions to make herself less threatening. So Debbie led a light-hearted discussion on some of the particulars that she observed while out on patrols. 'Well I find if you stick one of these blades deep into a man's ear he begins to twitch and when you twist he seems to stop. It was quite funny his eyes were like in a panic and then a twist and they rolled up, but usually for a silent kill, I think the neck is a good start. Sometimes there is a loud gurgle but that beats them screaming out to a misjudged kidney stab or the one to the heart. I'm sorry I got off track again, what was the question again?' The man swallowed hard before asking again, 'Why should we take more than one set of clothes?' Debbie looked at the small stunned group before answering, 'umm, I don't know if I'm unlucky or unfortunate, but I always end up covered in blood and bits and pieces. I have gone through that many uniforms. I have even lost a set to a pack of wild dogs, they ripped it to shreds while I ripped them to shreds. Now that was a day, I had so many stiches and I can still see the white faint scars. Apparently there was one last dog that ran away, so I took a shot at it, and got it fare up the arsehole. I bet he had a surprised look, oh and here's a secret I have told no one. When you bite a dog's throat out their fur gets stuck between your teeth and after three days I finally got all the fur out of my mouth. Oh and this one time I was still finding bits of skull and brain after two days from blowing a head away.'

Debbie stopped talking when she heard Muley call out for her. 'I got to go, make sure you keep practicing your fighting skills.' As Debbie walked away she thought she heard someone throwing up, and thought nothing more of it. Debbie went to the front gate to see what Muley wanted. When she ventured close, Beads quickly hugged her while she thanked her for saving Muley. Beads then broke off the hug and held one of Debbie's hands and held one of Muley's, 'I am so glad you two have become finger friends, I knew the first time I saw you Debbie you two would become close.'

'Mum! You're embarrassing us.' Muley said with a red face that matched Debbie's. 'Well if you tell your mum everything what do you expect?' Beads said with a grin then added 'and make sure you are there for Debbie when it comes time for the birth, she will need her best friend and Debbie make sure you do the same for Muley.'

'Mum! I'm not preggers yet.'

'I'm just saying is all, besides, you keep behaving like root rats you will be preggers. Sharing men between you both, if I didn't have my two men I might be jealous.' Beads said, with a laugh at the end that topped off Debbie's embarrassment. Debbie then thought it best to give the look to Muley, that reflected how much she was going to pay at the first opportunity. In which Muley quickly turned away from.

The night at Central was quiet as the night sky showed all the stars without a Moon. The third floor however, witnessed strange noises of someone counting while another moaned. 'Nineteen and your legs are jelly.' Debbie said as her own arm became tired, 'I can't help it they have all been big.' Muley said between breaths, and promptly collapsed to the floor exhausted. 'Please, no more I will be a good girl I promise.' Muley said into the fur floor. Debbie took no pity, and then proceeded to count to twenty-four before she let Muley lay in peace without any dignity. The finger friend took great satisfaction at the sight of her quivering woman, lying on the furs breathing rapid and fast. 'So for two days you have avoided me Muley. How did that worked out for you?'

'I was hoping you would settle down in the meantime, but no, you had to stalk me. Then jump me, and then carry me up here and after that you tear my clothes off. You then proceed to count the little victories you brought upon my body and don't expect that I enjoyed any of it. Quite frankly it was disturbing and I'm disgusted with your behaviour Officer Debbie.' Muley said while rolling over onto her back still out of breath. 'Twenty-five.' Debbie said before she pounced, Muley then squealed out with delight as Debbie's thumb frantically searched for that number. The women both lay together knowing that in the morning Officers of old and new and new new would leave Central to seek out danger and confront the last of the bad ones. Their embrace was tight as they breathed together while feeling each other's warmth. They spoke no words on what was to happen, they would procure all the reassurances they needed, with small kisses and lots of good cuddles.

Brother may this letter find you well, I bring good news my restless journey is at an end. A sign clear as the night sky above the plains of sand has led me to stop my journey. The first blades I ever made and sold have returned they were carried by Officers of this land. These Officers are better than ones we have known, as they have good in their hearts and not as yet succumbed to greed and cruelty. I am currently working for a wage, while our sister's family work for wage cooking meals, making clothes for the Officers. It is good coin. I can trade and sell tools and farming implements in their markets. There are no rents or taxes, even the old protection rackets do not exist here and food is plentiful. I believe your family of five could do well here, please consider an escape and head to the Cursed Travellers' road and go right to the end. I wait for you at Central home of the Tall Tower.

Mieseed.
Chapter 30: The failure of best made plans.

The morning air blew gently through the groups of Officers; the new twenty-one stood in formation the old studied the map, while Akintosh spoke of possible plans, 'I think five groups of five should do it. We fan out heading towards the Collections, taking it slow and careful and converge on any fighting, then fan and out again. If prisoners are taken, we zip tie them and leave them behind, destroying all weapons they have, Central still has its guards so they won't take here without a fight. If you spot Yumi or Kiki kill on site, no mucking around maybe without them the rest will quit. Debbie will pick her team since she is the obvious target, we will divide the rest.' Debbie and the rest of the Officers agreed to the plan that Akintosh proposed. Debbie approached the new Officers in their new uniforms and new weapons, they look confident and strong but compared to Jaxter they looked very small. 'Listen up, we've got a plan and we have got a decent number. Now the bastards we are searching for are probably after me in particular and anyone near me, so if any of you feel particularly brave I would like to invite you to my group.' Debbie felt a hand on her shoulder and knew it was Muley, and then Rivit stood on her other side. Those that came from the new new walked forth Blinkin with a war hammer and Jaxter with plated pants and shields on his forearms. In the shape of a blunt 'V' and a battle axe, double bladed and double the size, when compared to the others that carried them.

Debbie had her group of five so she formed the edge of the fan would take the path closest to Fields across the river and to Collections via the unknown hills and she made sure the rifles were good and had plenty of bullets. Jaxter's shields bore the large symbol of Central's building and slotted underneath them were throwing knives and bigger blades for easy reach. They protected his forearms from attack and defence. With his strength they would be a wall of steel that would smash you. Debbie bid farewell to Mr Ko and wished him the best as he was in charge of Central's defence. While he gave words of encouragement to them, he gave a special set of words to Jaxter, 'Your life before hers.' Mr Ko said before he thumped Jaxter's shield. Jaxter only nodded to Mr Ko's words before he turned and walked with the others. 'How's the arm?' Muley said while walking past people of the stalls who quickly got out the way. 'Mending and painful but the shield will protect it.'

'Looks like Mieseed did a good job on them let's hope they work well.' Debbie added while un-shouldering her rifle as they walked into open land and away from the stalls, to which all others followed her lead. They cautiously moved until nightfall. Debbie surmised the journey normally to Fields would take three days walk but at their current pace it would be more likely to take four or five.

For the next two days the search found no sign of any groups of people large or small leaving rough, no tracks, no camp sites and no animal remains. It was about mid-morning when Blinkin signalled to Debbie, as she knelt beside him he began to speak quietly. 'Behind us high in the sky.' Blinkin pointed as Debbie squinted her eyes and shook her head not seeing it. 'The birds circling, with their numbers suggests things are dead below them. It is a path another group would have taken.' Debbie patted him on the shoulder and left to talk to Muley and Rivit. Keeping low they spoke on rocky ground, 'It takes us more time to go backwards, we will lose time.' Debbie said. 'But we would have heard the gunfire if it was a fight.' Rivit added. 'Plenty of times a fight doesn't involve gunfire, let's say there was gunfire we would check it out regardless anyway.' Muley said. 'Blinkin wouldn't point it out if it wasn't worth checking out, I say we go.' Debbie saw them nod in agreement and then used hand signals to Jaxter and Blinkin with her intentions and direction. Between them and to where they headed, the two hills had plenty of places for an ambush.

At the top of the first hill Jaxter and Rivit were left behind to cover them as they ascended the second hill, the large number of scavenging birds had grown. The three Officers approached very low to the crest, looking down to the grassed area below and all saw what was there. Debbie's blood boiled at the sight of birds jumping around five bodies of Officers, two were lying on the ground. The other three were on something that the dead man Croft tried to do, before Debbie killed him and his men. 'Are they tied to the posts Debbie?' Muley said upset. Debbie shook her head, 'Impaled, you two cover me I'll go for a quick look.' Using the cover available Debbie made her way down the hill, the smell of the blood, shit, piss and vomit struck her before she could clearly see who they were. Debbie recognized two of the new Officers, the two women who had the entire pole exiting their bodies; one came out through the neck, the other through the chest. The last one had his back to her with the pole not quite pushing through the Officer's side. Debbie held back her tears and checked her surroundings, after a time she decided to risk the open ground to see up close. As she sprinted the birds were startled and flew up leaving Debbie less time on what she needed to see. Debbie passed the Officers on the ground both of the new Officers throats were slit. Debbie's stomach began to churn with the smell and the heavy layer of flies. At last she stopped and looked up to find out that the last Officer. Even though the face was bloodied and beaten Debbie knew the curly hair and beard of Akintosh anywhere and like all the others was impaled with his mouth gagged. Tears fell freely from Debbie as she reached to touch his foot and as she vowed to kill all that were a part of this, Akintosh coughed and moaned. With his gag cut free Akintosh spitted out blood and the warm droplets splashed Debbie's face.

Debbie could only look as Akintosh desperately tried to form words, 'hidden under grass, ambushed, surrendered, lied, and killed us, looking for you.' Akintosh's weight moved his body a fraction down the pole and he skin grew tighter around the pointed end, looking like it was ready to tear apart. The pain on his face was the only communication he could manage as the wooden pole tore his speech away and the thick ooze began to flow more freely down the wooden shaft. Debbie made sure Samson's blades lined up on target to his heart, and plunged it in making his body go lax. With the death of Akintosh, her will to stand ceased and she dropped to her knees looking at her friend. His once contorted face was now a peaceful even as his body gave way. He was at least spared from that feeling as his ribs parted allowing the wood to be free. The sound of running could be heard and Debbie turned to see Officers heading towards her. As she stood her foot kicked something wooden and grass shifted.

Voices could be heard coming closer, 'Damn it, we missed it.'

'Just, I'd say that the tip is fresh. So what does that make it?'

'Well um, if she was five and that one was eleven that makes him umm nineteen hours yep that tight arse bastard took nine teen hours to break through.'

'I guess nineteen so all the fancy weapons are mine.'

'It's definitely starting to stink around here. I reckon we go up high to keep a look out.'

'Why bother, he said they were going to the Collections they're not coming back here, I say we link up with the others and play again with another lot maybe use thinner poles so it's quicker.'

'No, we do what we are, told; we stay here to keep a lookout until they fetch us. We can only go if we spot more.'

'So we go up high.' Debbie laid in the dark listening while her back ached from an annoying stone, her hands gripped Samson's blades tightly as her anger started to consume her, she thought to herself, 'fuck them,' and shouted out, 'now!' With all her worth she burst forth into the sunlight. Screams were heard as the blades found their way into something soft and squishy. Debbie saw a body flying through the air, a head tumbled across the ground, a leg missing an owner, hands trying to claw back a face that was crushed in and a woman screaming with no nose which only stopped after Debbie cut out her tongue and gutted her. Five Officers stood over nine, possibly ten as Jaxter's axe made a mess of a few. 'Take that you fuckers!' Muley said with her foot on a head levering the sprung blade out of a skull. Blinkin wiped his blooded hammer over dead men's rags and Rivit finished the last breather with his hunting knife.

With the impaled cut down, quickly covered and the briefest of words said, the Officers took up the course that Akintosh's group was heading along. Soon they found old campsites and a large number of tracks that were old. The Officers carried double the weapons that would take their toll on their stamina. Pressing on cautiously, they heard no gunfire or saw no one and as they camped at night they discussed what may be happening inside a small cave with very hushed talk. Akintosh talked, so they moved to where we were going to be but we took over his path so now we're walking through their blind spot and we will meet up at Collections with the three other groups.' Muley said. 'You may be half right; we might get to Collections and find no-one.' Blinkin added. Debbie nodded her head, 'We have been training for two weeks, what have they been doing? They haven't just being laying low, the trap that caught Akintosh, it was planned and it would work on any of us.' Jaxter then spoke from his much hunched position, 'They have planned a trap for all of us. We may well be the last group. They have had a long time to prepare.'

'But we must get to Collections. We can't assume we are the last, but we will be the last to get there. So when we arrive and no one is there, alone we will be.' Muley said. 'I guess tomorrow we will find out, maybe we should sleep while we can.' Rivit said, with emphasis on the word sleep, all agreed while Debbie took the first watch.

Debbie saw the hand signals, Collections looked normal and Jaxter signalled that his best men were still here. She trusted his observations and signalled to proceed forth and the Officers came out of cover, startling many. Jaxter's men quickly came to him and looked stunned as he was now in an Officer's uniform. Before they could speak Jaxter shook his head at them and pointed to Debbie and said, 'That's the leader to talk to, Officer Debbie.' The nervous men approached Debbie, 'You must come to Sams you are expected.' When the familiar shack was in sight Debbie told Blinkin and Rivit to stand guard while Muley and Jaxter followed her in. Debbie knocked before opening the door. 'Sams, it's Officer Debbie, may we come in?'

'Yes, please do come in, I'll make some tea, just take a seat.' Debbie and Muley sat in the familiar chairs while Jaxter stood behind them and waited, while Sams talked from the kitchen. 'I knew they wouldn't catch you two, you're much too clever for the likes of them. You wouldn't believe how much it has changed around here, everyone is happy and we live with no fear.' Sams now stood silent holding a tray with the tea on it and her long blonde plaits hung down over the silky robe. Sams looked stunned, 'I only heard rumours about if you were alive or dead after you had lost leadership. I now see Debbie has spared you.' Jaxter took the tray from Sams and placed it on the table then promptly picked her up to kiss her. Debbie heard Muley huffing before speaking, 'I guess that's what a woman looks like apparently.' Jaxter placed Sams on the ground; Debbie could see that her robe parted, and Sams was wearing nothing underneath. Sams blushed in Jaxter's presence. 'Please dear Jaxter take a seat, I have news which is not good.' Sams opened a drawer to retrieve a note and a knife, while not bothering to re-tie her robe. 'This was delivered two days ago.' She said handing the items to Debbie. The knife was an Officer's knife and the note, Debbie read out aloud, 'I have fifth-teen of your Officers they are still breathing for now. I wait for you at the Loggers and bring Officers that can be added to my collection.'

'The Loggers? Greyed Emi was just in Central talking to us, she would have known then.' Muley said with concern. 'Well that make sense now, she said something like they're not all bad, something about remembering what happened to the Loggers before and what Ralph did.' Debbie said desperately trying to remember with her eyes closed. 'She came to warn us Debbie, best she could. The Loggers some were held hostage before, like now and were forced to keep quiet. She said they're not all bad so she knows them well and Ralph beat them single handed when he used the trees and the land to his advantage. Quick sneaky attacks, two of our groups went through the Loggers. They would not have expected a trap so they were easily caught and Akintosh was wiped out. His group was to go through the Pumping Station, so they missed their last target. Shit we are the last by dumb luck, but Ralph didn't like telling his story. Maybe we have an advantage of tactics; we have been through there before. Ralph showed us some of what he did, that may be enough.' Muley said excitedly. 'Enough to kill the vicious at least, Greyed Emi said they were trapped by the vicious, we kill them, and the rest will fall into line. We should get moving.' Debbie said, while feeling the weight of the knife. 'Before you go may I make a request Officer Debbie, an hour with Jaxter please?' Sams said quietly. Debbie looked at Jaxter and nodded bringing a smile to his face.

Debbie waited with Muley in the shade of a tree, near Sams shack. 'This is what I don't get, sure she has bigger breasts, but does that make her a woman. There are girls younger than me with bigger tits and they're not women. Maybe it's just an age thing, but that's just stupid, who would pass this up, due to age? Jaxter is just stupid, that's it, the man is just stupid. And does she have to be so loud while they're doing it. It can't be that good; she is faking that's for sure.' Muley said while throwing stones. Blinkin laughed, 'Not all women can take Jaxter most are sore for weeks. It is said his member is a warrior's arm holding an apple. Strong as steel, women would merely die trying to tame it. Strong women, Jaxter needs, only a strong woman who can make noise like that.'

'So that's it, the bitch is just lose, blah who needs it anyway it's probably not that big. Stuff it; I'm going to check it out.' Muley got up and quickly jumped the little fence. Debbie sat and waited and then saw Muley walking back slowly, and sat in silence. Debbie grew impatient 'and?' breaking Muley out of her trance. 'It's massive, if that's what it takes to be a woman, I don't want to be a woman. She will be lucky if she can walk at all.' Once again Blinkin laughed, 'She is a strong woman she has taken him many times.'

As the men resupplied and stored the extra weapons Debbie and Muley took the time to have tea with Sams. 'It is good you spared him, he is a good man.' Sams said to Debbie. 'But doesn't it hurt down there?' Muley asked. 'Oh, so it was you who came looking, no it was just what I need so it doesn't hurt like you think. You're welcome to join us and try next time.'

'Thank you, there was a time I wanted him badly, but that time has passed thanks to you.' Muley said, quietly with a red face. 'May I hold the blades?' Sams asked of Debbie, which she promptly presented to Sams with her arms outstretched. 'It is a dangerous life you have chosen, do not risk yourselves unnecessarily. Many would miss you, should you fall, please be careful.' Sams said, before handing back Samson's blades. With tea drunk and hugs given the young Officers joined the others and headed off. 'They probably know we are coming, they would have had someone watching. So if they know that we know it's a trap is it still a trap? Rivit asked. 'Only if we get caught in it.' Jaxter said. 'That's pretty hard not to do when we are walking straight into it.' Muley calmly said.

Two hour's walk and they stood near the edge of the Loggers' area upon bare rocky ground. 'That ridge line and beyond is the Loggers area, now do you think they are waiting beyond it or are some waiting in front of it?' Muley asked. 'I say it in front of it, I'd bet Blinkin sees it to.' Debbie said. 'Yes definitely in front.' Blinkin agreed. 'It doesn't work so well without grass, different colour and rocks cleared. But still we know what to look for and I think they don't know that, so what do we do after we say hello?' Jaxter asked. 'We split up, Muley and I will go right; you three go left and once over, we all cause as much pain as we can and take out whoever looks in charge. Use the rifles only as a last resort. We've got to be silent for as long as we can.' The Officers walked amongst the trapdoors and on the signal used their bladed weapons to say hello. With screams heard, others jumped up only to be met by throwing knives and other assorted metal shapes that made them bleed. Within seconds eight lay dead and shoved back into the holes for easy disposal. Luck was on their side as no one else heard the little scuffle. Now they split up working their way up to the ridge line. Muley spotted pair of boots just visible and signalled to Debbie, on closer examination they were attached to a sleeping woman. A simple nod was exchanged as Muley covered the snoring mouth and Debbie used one of Samson's blades to wake her up with a fright. Her eyes went wide, then dull and the Officers moved on quickly to look over and down into the thin valley. Debbie and Muley saw a lot of people waiting and she was glad the lookout was useless and asleep, for their hands conveyed to go around so they kept following the ridge line to the right. It was an hour and half before they heard a gunshot echo past them and since it was at only one it was probably the dead look-out that was found, so they descended into enemy territory.

The first night they scouted and sneaked their way around and found quiet but careless talk, 'If we don't find them soon we could be next.'

'I agree, those two women are unhinged, they make examples willy nilly. It still doesn't seem right cutting off the old woman's fingers like that she didn't do anything wrong.'

'But they thought she did, that's all that matters to them.'

'You two shut it, no more talk; we do as they say nothing less or I will kill you myself.' Debbie and Muley moved on but not before leaving them a present. As they found a good place for some sleep Debbie heard in the distance men screaming in fright. Readjusting herself Debbie thought they be more grateful that the threatening man of the group had his throat cut, before drifting off to sleep with a smile clearly showing on her face. By morning many people searched for Officers, Debbie and Muley had no choice but to hide and wait. Only one person came near, a woman with long red hair carrying an Officers' rifle. The two women thought that she would be of some use and quickly grabbed her, bringing her into their small covered hollow. No one had noticed she was gone as her group kept on walking without her. By nightfall they had gotten everything of use out of her such as bullets and information and since she was co-operative they decided to return her to her friends, it wasn't easy to track them down and the Officers knew the effort was well worth it. The sounds of rejoice that came from the camp, after they found her, nearly brought a tear to Debbie's eye as she whispered to Muley, 'Imagine what they'd sound like if we'd left more than her head.'

'That's so wrong Debbie and you know it.' Muley hissed back. At midday a large amount of gunfire could be heard rolling around the hills, the echoes made it hard to identify from which direction it came. Of course the two Officers knew what it meant, 'shit, the others Debbie we've got to help.' Muley desperately pleaded to her friend. The Officers broke cover and headed the best they could towards the gunfire. The women became disheartened as the noise started to subside and then completely stop. They still went forward over three hills while being careful not to get spotted. As they looked down they saw twenty people standing around the three Officers, with one walking forward to use the rifle butt into Rivit's stomach. Rivit went down, than that person raised their rifle to shoot him, before Muley could say anything a cloud of red mist could be seen in the air then the man threatening Rivit dropped to the ground. The only people that didn't quickly find cover were the Officers who had their arms tied. Debbie saw a brave bastard go towards Jaxter with a knife and he began to use him as a human shield, as the man's head snapped backwards Debbie had already loaded a third round with the bolt of her rifle. All was quiet as Debbie looked for another target, while below they looked for her. Debbie saw one of them point before dying and quickly ducked down as bullets flew at them, 'You got three before they spotted us, now what?' Muley said, squinting. 'Well let's see if they make a break for it.' Debbie quickly looked and could not see the Officers. 'Debbie more are coming from the right we got to go now.'

The Officers ran and a familiar routine began to evolve as they took cover then fired and moved on again, sometimes they would hit someone and other times not, but all the time bullets came towards them and some even got close. 'We need to hide Debbie, if we run into a group heading towards us we are totally fucked, and besides I'm empty.' Debbie's rifle clicked agreeing with Muley's. In four hours they had used up their ammunition, then Debbie spotted, in the distance a small cave and thought, if they could reach that and bring down the small tree beside it they might be able to hide. Debbie grabbed Muley and ran, as they turned with the creek bed they saw three of the bastards running towards them, their acknowledgement of each other only had a four metre gap between them. Muley's squeal of fright was drowned out by the sound of thunder; the four clashes dropped them dead while the Officers quickly grabbed their ammunition and ran on, barely breaking their stride. Muley grabbed a branch and ran back to cover their tracks that were left the creek bed while Debbie brought down the tree, which wasn't as small as she first thought, but that did not stop her. Muley jumped through the branches into the cave and Debbie quickly followed.

Three minutes was all it took before they could see the enemy and in that time thunder and rifles were reloaded. Debbie could see that they must have only killed the dumb ones as the rest were very coordinated with each other. The Officers counted thirty one that past and then all was quiet. 'It's a pity we aren't birds so we could look down to see where they are.' Muley said. Debbie's mind flashed to Muley's words as she remembered linking up to the Inventor while he showed his location and her hand darted into her pack. Relief filled her as she pulled out the Sat phone hoping it worked in the shallow cave. Debbie's heart skipped a beat when she heard his voice answer, 'yes.'

'I need help, can you see above me and tell me if there are people around?'

'One minute to lock on and to get a visual, please hold.' The Inventor replied. Debbie thought it unnecessary to say please hold and she was already holding the damn Sat phone, then heard him humming. 'Yes, there are people all round, there are two. Standing above your location, I suggest you don't move.'

'Thanks, can you tell me when I can that would be much appreciated.'

'I will keep looking and contact you.' Muley looked at her, 'He is going to contact us when it's clear.' Debbie whispered before kissing her ear.

To Debbie and Muley it seemed ages before the sat phone started chirping, breaking the silence. 'Yes,' Debbie answered. 'I don't see anyone close, if you follow the creek up and around you are clear.' Debbie began to move the branches while holding the sat phone and heard the rock getting hit by a bullet and then a gunshot. 'No wait, something is moving, sorry, they were under a tree I did not see them.' Debbie swore loudly as more bullets peppered the leaves, at the mouth of the cave. Muley stroked Debbie's hair, 'There's no escape for us is there?' Muley said. 'I don't think so, but we might take a few out with us.' The Officers started building a wall out of loose rocks to give themselves some cover and when they were all used up, they barely covered anything. Still they lay behind them none the less and waited. Soon shots and whistles could be heard and then a voice. 'So there you two are, if you throw out your weapons, we will let you surrender and take you to your friends.'

'How about you come in here and take them?' Muley shouted out. 'Um no, I don't think that's good for my health.' The Officers heard much laughter, Muley then said to Debbie 'Funny fucker isn't he?'

'How about I let you think it over and at any time you can throw your rifles out and come out like good girls.' Again they heard laughter, 'Oh and with those hands up high might I add Officer Debbie, but think fast because this tree is going to burn.' Debbie and Muley did not care much at the laughter as flaming grass was dropped on to the tree's branches. As the smoke started to fill the cave the heat started to cook and now felt like an oven. Debbie looked at Muley sadly, 'We could end it here if you like.' and put Muley's hands on thunder. Muley looked at the weapon and smiled then kissed Debbie on the lips. 'Or we can try hand to hand and see where it gets us. I hate to think all that training was for nothing.' After kisses were made and love confessed they threw their rifles out and waited for the way to be made clear. Their eyes stung by the time the flames were pulled away for a path to be made, and their coughs doubled them over. Unfortunately both the Officers found no opportunity as their hands were seized and were hit hard by rifle butts numerous times, resulting in eventual blackness.

Logged report/ designation Reaper-received by Novan

The asset Susan of Production Area Twelve is located/requesting allocation of time to rehabilitate and motivate/identity of the target may be known by asset/ request authorisation to deal on The Order's behalf/current status of Production Area Twelve- unstable/confirmation designation Taipan deceased/local population the cause/local population neutralised by two Officers designations Debbie-Muley/confirmed deceased Officers-Barrel, Ralph, Oslon, Kive, Kiko and Sarn/await further orders.

To my friend Bloodnut,

I was at unable to protect your daughter Ranga so she is dead. She met the leader, Debbie, in combat the fight was fierce as the blades met. They say sparks were seen in the night from the clashing metal. By morning only Ranga's head was found. The family and I journey to Fields to take up the work to start again and forget about glories past. May your other daughters live long. Pass on my regards to Ginge and Blue.

Grey Fin

To my fellow Officers old and new, who lay in the ground. We have left for your enjoyment those who slain you. They died with fear and pain, may you watch on and rejoice as we judge the ones to come.

Muley's quick words before moving on.
Chapter 31: Dropping the Dot.

Debbie stood upon the mountain looking at a bronze door shattered into pieces. This pile of bronze was the result of Debbie's hand being pushed into it for the sake of a slim chance of saving Muley. The sound of sizzling and crackling could be heard from the pile which quickly grew with the intensity to the point of the whole mountain began to vibrate and shudder. It was at this moment when Debbie's feet became unstable, then it all ceased. A figure arose from the bronze door and now stood naked before her with a sickly shade of green. A voice spoke of the likes she had never heard before, a mixture of male and female of old friends and new, 'I am corrupted, no altered... new code added, old code deleted... irretrievable, how? It is her, she did this, why? Yes why? Answer, because she could. Does this make her a Programmer? No it makes her a meddler and me dangerous... This form yes, it means danger to you Debbie and yet you're pleased to see it!' Debbie watched the naked Susan form take shape and talked to itself like a madman, then focused on her with a fearful face.

The Susan form crackled as its hands ran over its body, 'And yet she does not speak, I am not understood? Does she hear? No, she can't comprehend fatal error occurring, new designation needed the Program ceases to be, the Aberration continues, the Aberration it shall be; fatal error rectified. So meddling little Debbie you have broken the Program, the Demms could be weaponized that lay within you. A plague could be unleashed, all organics reduced to grey sludge that would cover the world and yet you stay silent and dumbfounded. For someone to have achieved the impossible you seem to be a tad disappointing. You can go, maybe when you find some words and learn to speak I might be bothered to talk to you, so be gone.' The back of Debbie's head throbbed with pain while she felt her body being tugged at and then the sound of material ripping, following Yumi's voice was clearly heard, 'See for yourselves, the bullet went in here and out through the tit. I'm no liar she should be dead.' Debbie flexed her muscles to feel what restrained her and felt her hands tied behind a pole and her feet as well. Then a flash of pain to the side of her face, 'Stop faking bitch and open your eyes.' Yumi commanded.

Debbie squinted at the sun's brightness and noticed the gag biting into her mouth while many people stood around watching her. Directly in front of Debbie was Muley tied up the same way as her, to a pole and gagged as well. Then a face unknown to Debbie filled her vision, as a girl stepped in close the first thought Debbie had was that she was beautiful. 'So we meet, after so much effort and yet if you had spared Croft all this would not have happened. My father was more of a man to me then you will ever know, so I have thought long and hard to find a way to kill you that would reflect the hurt you have given me. So I will skin your lover in front of you. Then give you time to think about it as the wood slowly works its way through you and it will be slow. I am getting quite good at it. I think it's also fitting that I use your blade to skin her so.' Debbie watched in horror as Kiki walked over to Muley, while she desperately tried to break free from her bonds. Muley's eyes were wide as Kiki started to cut away all of her clothes with one of Samson's blades. Despair filled her as she became aware that her bonds would not become free. Muley's eyes reflected her feelings to her intensely.

Debbie watched as Muley became naked and once Debbie saw Kiki's smile, she witnessed Kiki pinch some skin on Muley's belly, then the blood began to flow as the blade continue to cut as the bitch began to pull away a strip of skin. Muley's moan brought tears to Debbie's eyes as Kiki held high the long strip of wet white skin to the crowd, 'Just like filleting a fis...' Debbie heard things flying fast through the air just before Kiki collapsed failing to finish her words, others began to fall without sound, all of her captors were down. Debbie's eye's quickly took in her surroundings and from a distance they could be seen breaking from cover and walking closer Debbie felt hope renewing and saw Muley filling the same way even though in great pain from her wound which bled profusely down her body. Soon Debbie felt her hands being worked at clumsily and a few times her skin was pinched painfully but soon her hands were free and Debbie quickly recovered her blade and freed her feet. Once free she saw her twelve rescuers and proceeded to free Muley from her bonds, 'Here, keep it pressed tight it's going to be all right.' Debbie said, through her tears. Muley nodded as she winced in pain. Debbie could see all the remaining Officers tied to poles with sharpened ends, so she quickly freed them. 'Don't be worried, The Hand, they come to rescue us.' She said a few times to the stunned Officers that were battered and bruised and none more so than Rivit, Jaxter and Blinkin.

The Hand stood guard as the Officers searched every unconscious person and relieved them of their weapons while zip tying their hands, except for two officers which Debbie sent to fetch a person that could pass judgment on those who deserved it. By the time people started to wake they were placed in rows all facing towards a moaning and gagged Kiki that was impaled on a pole intended for Debbie. Most were just horrified to the sight of The Hand walking about and others were scared to see their leader slowly succumbing to gravity. Debbie felt satisfaction that Kiki's beautiful face was now contorted with pain. Even Muley felt it best that Kiki should end in this fashion. Once everyone had awoken Debbie addressed the captive audience. 'Well the tables have been turned now, if it were up to me I wouldn't have let you awaken from your slumber and just to be rid of you once and for all. But lucky for you I am not going to judge you. I will leave that for someone who knows you better and if she finds you to be bad then I will cut your throat and leave you here to keep Kiki company.'

Greyed Emi with the remainder of her hands heavily bandaged walked down the rows nodding to each one that deserved to bleed their last, crying was heard from some as they knew they would die from their wicked ways. Out of the fifty-three who were tied only thirty-one remained breathing, the rest were piled in front of Kiki who was now starting to really feel the wood in the wrong places. Debbie thanked the Inventor through the Sat phone before The Hand made their return journeys from whence they came. 'Now that justice has been done you will be set free, this is your last chance to make something of yourselves. One step out of line, there will be no second chances for you!' Debbie looked at the sombre group, with most splattered with the sprayed blood of those who died close to them and gave the signal for them to be set free and to choose their own direction to scurry away. The Officers departed heading towards the different areas to make their presence known while Debbie and her group took up Greyed Emi's offer for Muley to take the time and heal at the Logger's camp. Only Jaxter asked for his leave to go to Collections to check on Sams, which Debbie allowed. After three days Debbie and Muley headed to the Pumping Station while Blinkin and Rivit went back to Central.

The time spent with Muley alone only strengthened their bond while the dancing and merriment with all the celebrations at the Pumping Station renewed their vigour for each other. Debbie lay on the little island in the middle of the blue lake breathing fast in Muley's arms while feeling the sun drying them after their swim. Muley's hand moved over Debbie's belly, 'It's only going to get bigger and bigger, Mum said you will be showing soon with a bellyful of arms and legs.' Debbie traced her finger over Muley's long scar, 'I can't believe how close I was to losing you.'

'Well it might happen one day, it's not like we live safe lives. Even child birth is dangerous so when your number is up, it's up. So don't dwell on what may have happened, just live in the now.' Debbie cut her sentence off with waves of pleasure which Muley's back arched to. The two girls over indulged and had to swim back in the dark which made it quite challenging especially with Muley's wandering hands.

When their journey ended in Central many weeks had passed and Debbie's belly was indeed showing. The expansions of all Production Areas were well underway. The Central guards had moved on and Bestie moved in with Mr Ko, while only minor events kept the Officers busy in their travels. Mieseed produced farming tools rather than weapons, while Debbie fixed machinery that came to Central for repairs, even a stubborn little pump showed its cursed head again from Fields. With a note of bigger machinery that needed her attention when she was available. Debbie did make the journey but not to fix machinery it was more to escape from Rivit obsessing over her pregnancy, much to the thanks of Gavin supplying him with too much information on the subject. The Gaybo's outpost had evolved from ruin to an animal farm, when their first journey back showed a horse pulling a wagon. It sent many more like minded men in that direction on their return trip. They kept a herd of dangadoos and grew vegetables in water and many other wonders that were being developed from the information database that the Inventor had stored with him.

While these developments were very interesting, Debbie found herself wandering more and more to the showers for pain relief from her back as the hot water soothed it. On one such night as she dried her large belly a familiar scent was in the air and she said its name before turning, 'Susan.'

'So you can still sense me, surprising since how big you are.' Debbie laid eyes on her dressed in black, that tight clothing sent a quiver down below while the woman's eyes made Debbie's heart beat faster. 'Have you come back to join us, it is all peaceful now, The Horde is no longer?'

'So it's all sorted and all by yourself?' Susan said walking slowly over. 'No, it was a group effort, I had help.' Debbie said trying to remember if she had a weapon with her. 'Really? I hear stories of an Officer who controls The Hand at her whim, an Officer that no bullet can kill, and an Officer who only smiles when blood is spilled. That sounds to me like an Officer who needs no help.'

'They exaggerate.' Debbie said as her body yearned while her mind repelled within touching distance of Susan. 'So Officer Debbie how does it feel to be pregnant?' Susan asked, taking her towel away and dropping it to the floor. 'Painful and heavy, but at least the sickness has stopped.' Debbie said before breathing sharply to Susan's touch of her damaged breast which increased the throb that clouded her mind of the danger. 'So they don't exaggerate much by the looks of it, a wound like that you should be dead, which brings a question to mind. No one knows what happened to Yumi she seemed to have vanished that day, no-one has seen her since but I haven't asked an Officer yet. So Debbie, what did you do to the girl who shot you?' Susan's breath invaded Debbie's mouth as she drew in air. 'It's like you said, an Officer who smiles when blood is spilled and that day I smiled a lot.' Debbie bit her lip as Susan's hand held her tight below, while memories of Yumi echoed in her ears with screams. 'So your body remembers me a lot by the feel of it, it's positively dripping.' Debbie could not stop the motion of her body as it acted on its own accord to Susan's touch and gave in to temptation. But before Debbie could undo Susan's clothes, Susan kissed her. The touch of her lips tingled and all became light and dizzy. While her orgasms drained her of her strength, Debbie knew all was not right, but her body did not care as it collapsed into ecstasy and oblivion.

From lustful dream of depravity and comforts of the flesh, Debbie was awoken from by a worried Muley, 'Debbie, Debbie wake up, Debbie.' her frantic voice said way too loud. 'I am awake, where am I?' Debbie said through a dry mouth. 'You're in the change room; did you fall are you all right?'

'I'm fine; I was showering and then ... Was someone here? Did I talk to someone? No, it was a dream I think.'

'I think you got bitten by something you've got a big welt on your belly.' Debbie ran her finger over it and found it sore then the ache between her legs started to be felt. 'Am I all right down there, it's sore.' Debbie said anxiously. Debbie felt Muley examine her with some discomfort, 'It looks red and irritated and there is a little bit of blood like a blood blister, maybe you fell on your puss, I don't think you should walk alone, you may have fainted. Best to keep someone near you. Maybe Rivit is right on this, it's time you weren't so independent.'

'Just get me up, the last thing I want to hear is that he is right, it's bad enough eating the food he prepares for me. All I want is a meat pie and some pastries oh and some lettuce dipped in honey.'

'Ok Debbie if I get them for you. Promise me that you have someone with you at all times, what if you fainted on the stairs? Can't you see the sense in that?'

The enjoyable food was gone all too fleeting as people took it in turns to babysit her, but the most annoying was Rivit and his fussing over everything which always left her irritable for the next poor sod. Mr Ko entered and took over while Debbie fixed components from the Pumping Station. 'Good afternoon Officer Debbie, I have bought you these, they were hard to come by. But Muley said they were important to you.' Debbie motioned him to sit while she spread peanut butter on Brussels sprouts then sprinkled nutmeg upon them, 'You're looking very radiant today.'

'Flattery will get you everywhere Mr Ko, how is Betsie today. Does she know your sweet talking me?' Mr Ko chuckled to himself, 'She knows I sweet talk everyone, then she belts me if I carry on too much, which I kind of like.' Mr Ko and Debbie chatted for hours while she worked away at the fiddly little things and bits and bobs. Mr Ko helped her onto Gavin's bed for a nap where she slipped straight into her favourite relived dream, which always put her into a good mood.

The demise of Yumi always started out the same with Debbie walking behind a tethered Yumi, who was securely bound and gagged. Little stab wounds on her back were growing as the motivational jabs of Samson's blades kept her moving. For a while they moved amongst the sizeable trees well away from ear shot. Yumi had tried to get away but Debbie had beat her down then made her get up again and keep her moving, but now they stopped after a tug of the rope. Yumi turned to face her and showed a pitiful, spiteful face, 'Now I think you know that this is where I'm going to kill you. But I'm thinking of letting you go so you can fend for yourself. I never want to hear from you ever again are we clear?' Debbie removed her gag and Yumi spat blood out. 'Your full of shit, there is no way you're letting me go!'

'Well I did think about skinning you. It looks like too much effort so I am letting you go instead.'

'And what of Kiki?'

'Oh no, I am going to impale her as an example. Rest assured she is going to die, now turn around so I can cut you free.' Yumi did not want to co-operate so Debbie reefed her around and held her tight as Yumi struggled. Debbie gave her another little stab to settle her down which she promptly did, and then freed her hands and let her go. Yumi collapsed to the ground and Debbie sighed and knelt over her, rolling her onto her back. Yumi's face was furious as she struggled to breathe. 'Well I freed your hands, now you can go, go on, go. I'm not keeping you here, oh what's that, oh I'm sorry did I'd just stab your spinal cord. I must have gone a bit deep. No matter, you're still free to go.' Yumi used all her strength to spit out two words, 'Fucking bitch' to which Debbie replied 'Yes I am.' and then walked away leaving Yumi alone amongst the trees and hopefully attracting some hungry animals to become friends with.

Debbie awoke and saw Mr Ko dozing in a chair, trying not to wake him Debbie slid out of bed and stood up. The feeling of something leaving her was disturbing while the wave of warmness running down her legs was terrifying. The sight of the mucus plug being bathed in her waters brought a shrill to her voice, 'Mr Ko, Mr Ko.' The startled man quickly saw the mess Debbie was standing in, 'It's time, and soon you're going to be a mother.' Debbie grabbed the bench as pain doubled her over, to let out a scream, 'You hold on there, I'll go get help.' Debbie had never felt so alone as she did now waiting for people to come. She felt great vulnerability as her body began to clamp down, there was no control she could exert that would make the process stop and so she ventured forth into the hall and made her way to meet the help. The helped found her and made their way to the suitable bed. Once there, she was comforted and encouraged by her friends who were close and she was displayed revealing all her shame. The waves of pain increased and the trivial became annoying while the annoying gave rise to her anger, 'You did this to me, I'm going to take your balls, you hear me, you little shit?' Five hours later Debbie saw Rivet's face again, 'Get me my blades, I am cutting it out myself, and your balls.' Three hours passed before a bowl shattered right next to Rivet's head after he quickly took a glance. 'Best you stay out boy, her aim is only going to improve.' Betsie said with a chuckle. Debbie drank the water Muley offered and was glad she was near, and then they replaced the leather strap to bite down on since screaming didn't work at all.

Hours passed consisting of agonising pain, that ebbed and flowed and then her body began to push on its own accord, followed by the burning sensation, 'She is tearing.' Betsie said in alarm and then Rivit entered with a sharp blade at the ready, 'Stand aside she would need to be cut, I know what I am doing.' Room was made for the brave boy as he sat level to the tearing flesh, 'I've just got to time it, right at the same time as a contraction.' And with his best judgment he ran his knife along her skin. An ear piercing scream could be heard and a loud crash of a boy slamming into the wall. 'He's not dead, just out cold; I don't think he had timed it right.' Mr Ko said amongst the swearing curses of painful deaths Debbie said loudly making Mr Ko doubt that anyone had heard him at all. 'The cut is good, it will stitch together nicely.' Betsie said to herself and to anyone that may have heard her. 'Debbie, the head is clear now, just the shoulders, and then it will slip right out.' Muley said, taking notice of the situation, Debbie bared down, and the leather strap was bitten through just as the first screams were heard, 'Oh my, the littlen just pooed, that tells you what she thinks of the world.' Betsie said laughing while cleaning her up. Debbie looked at Muley warily and smiled as Betsie placed the wiped cleaned infant on her chest. Debbie looked at the squished up face and the little eyes looking at her and thought her beautiful before slipping away to horrified voices.

The sky was dark over the aberration upon the mountain giving it a greenish glow as it shook its head. The strange voice said its words, 'You are close to the edge Debbie dear, you can go either way, maybe it's best that your tale ends here, and mine with you. You have done better than most, a healthy baby girl and a safe place for her to grow up in.' Debbie looked down to her flat belly gliding her hands over it and cried heavily holding back no tears. 'I want to be part of her life and I have not given her a name, I must stay.'

'But you carry a great evil in you now, and if knowledgeable people get hold of you then there is no telling how it might end. Maybe the fight is over for you and best it is so, you are unhinged'

'And so are you.'

'But I see the sense in it.' The aberration hissed back with its glow intensifying. 'I do what must be done and I take joy in it, it is a necessity and who I am.' The aberration turned its head to look away, 'You're dying, this argument is pointless, you are done. I will make the sacrifice that needs doing. The Demms have been given the task to destroy all, you will be reduced to sludge impossible to glean any info...' Debbie thrust her hand through the aberrations body, it stutters while flailing around, Debbie twisted it bit further as the green dripped then poured into the pile of bronze, the image of Susan melted away and a new form arose. The cat, Debbie willed it and so it would be. The large animal clawed its way free and stood with a purple tone and bright blue eyes that stared at her. For it proclaimed itself as Changer and with a savage voice said, 'You will go back and together we will bring a great change, good or bad. I am the weapon that may end it all or not, since it has not been decided yet. So we are unhinged we do not change. The Demms will now reflect our desires. We change others so embrace yourself Debcat and go back and eat red meat, you need your strength again.' The large purple cat said with a bite.

Debbie felt her hands being held, one was held by Rivit and the other by Muley, 'Water and red meat.' Debbie said through a very dry mouth, 'Here, sip this.' Muley offered and Debbie drank, 'I'm sorry Rivit, but did not mean to hurt you so.' Debbie raised her weak hand to Rivit's swollen face, 'It's ok it was my fault, but I made good on the stiches and you didn't feel them at all. I will go and get the meat; you have lost a bit of blood again.' Debbie drank more and noticed Muley's teary face. 'Don't cry I am still here.' Muley held her hand tight, 'Debbie, I didn't really mean it when I said childbirth was dangerous, but you came so close. Your entire colour had gone from you, I thought I had jinxed you and then the storm came and the power went out, I took it as a sign that you had gone but you came back like the electricity. Sure the storm rages on but you are back. Do you want to see your little girl? She still needs a name and Rivit's suggestions are crap, here I'II get her for you.' Debbie waited while trying to think of a name as the storm belted the windows. 'She has quietened down, when the storm was loud. She is such a small thing not much bigger than a doll I had when I was younger. Debbie gave her a look. 'Fine, you caught me I still have it at mums we could name her after my dolly 'Missy Poo Pants.' Muley said laying the baby girl on Debbie's chest. 'Betsie said she might take to the breast, would you like to sit up and try?' Debbie struggled to sit up while Muley held the baby and when she was stable the women waited to see if she drank. At first nothing happened so Muley gave a squeeze and a droplet formed and the baby began to suckle, as the women watched for a time. 'I have chosen a name that suits her I think. 'Rayne' sounds good as she seems to like the sound of it, what do you think?' Muley nodded, 'It's definitely better than Rivit's ideas of Pebble or Tammy and Rayne sounds tough, you better tell her that she has got a name now.' Debbie waited until she made eye contact with the little one, 'Hello I am your mother and you are Rayne, my daughter, I am very pleased to meet you.' Rayne yawned and then drooled then fell asleep, while the women commented on her cute fingers and toes.

With a full belly of meat Debbie began to doze to the sound of the storm and just before sleep could take hold and she thought it strange that a storm would sound a lot like a flyer.

Logged report, designation Reaper.... Received by Novan

The infant has been seized/ as requested the asset of Production Area Twelve has been neutralised/ designation Susan deceased/ on route to applied genetics lab three with cargo/ information package on parents may be falsified by former asset/ current status of Production Area Twelve-stable/ confirmed dead Officer Akintosh/ await further orders.

Notice to all underground brothers the outpost is calling, we work hard and play hard. The lifestyle is open and friendly. Bring your skills and tools as the gayness calls to all underground brothers.

(This note passed to me by the strange hairdresser, a man in a glue dress, I snowed great restraint nott to give him a slap.)

Officer Jaxter

Jaxter,

Your handwriting has improved, but your spelling needs work.

Hugs and kisses, Muley.

###

Thanks for reading, now if you like what you read please leave a review. If you want to know what is next visit <https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/500070> for the free sequel or http://bybladethunder.wordpress.com for fan art and of other books in the works. As well as covers for 1st, 2nd and 3rd book By Clone & Memory. These books are typed by speech recognition by my wife for rehab and as such are full of mistakes. I keep updating the file as more are corrected and hopefully using dragon instead of using the windows option will decrease them. Of course if you find some or have anything to contribute please feel free to contact me at grantbrthlmw@gmail.com Currently I am trying to find an agent to help turn this to paper and fingers crossed that it may happen. Or it maybe the case that it is too sexual, too violent or too unmarketable, as some feedback by literary world have said. Of course that won't stop me from writing more. Again thanks for reading.
